The life and reigne of King Charls, or, The pseudo-martyr discovered with a late reply to an invective remonstrance against the Parliament and present government : together with some animadversions on the strange contrariety between the late Kings publick declarations ... compared with his private letters, and other of his expresses not hitherto taken into common observation.
         Milton, John, 1608-1674.
      
       
         
           1651
        
      
       Approx. 269 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 129 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50910
         Wing M2127
         ESTC R12978
         12254737
         ocm 12254737
         57334
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50910)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57334)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 155:9)
      
       
         
           
             The life and reigne of King Charls, or, The pseudo-martyr discovered with a late reply to an invective remonstrance against the Parliament and present government : together with some animadversions on the strange contrariety between the late Kings publick declarations ... compared with his private letters, and other of his expresses not hitherto taken into common observation.
             Milton, John, 1608-1674.
          
           [28], 228 p.
           
             Printed for W. Reybold ...,
             London :
             1651.
          
           
             Attributed to John Milton. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.).
             First ed. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           AND
           REIGNE
           OF
           King
           CHARLS
           ,
           Or
           the
           Pseudo-Martyr
           discovered
           .
           With
           a
           late
           Reply
           to
           an
           Invective
           Remonstrance
           against
           the
           Parliament
           and
           present
           Government
           :
           Together
           with
           some
           Animadversions
           on
           the
           strange
           contrariety
           between
           the
           late
           Kings
           publick
           Declarations
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           Imprecations
           ,
           and
           his
           Pourtracture
           ,
           compared
           with
           his
           private
           Letters
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           Expresses
           not
           hitherto
           taken
           into
           common
           Observation
           .
        
         
           
             Istud
             est
             sapere
             ,
             non
             solùm
             ea
             quae
             ante
             Pedes
             videre
             ,
             sed
             futura
             prospicere
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             W.
             Reybold
          
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Unicorn
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           1651.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           TO
           write
           the
           Lives
           of
           Princes
           ,
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           and
           fallen
           ,
           through
           their
           owne
           frailties
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           influence
           of
           others
           counsells
           from
           the
           high
           pitch
           of
           Soveraignty
           (
           for
           regality
           is
           a
           slippery
           precipice
           )
           in
           charity
           may
           be
           allowed
           a
           faire
           and
           favourable
           memoriall
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           King
           falling
           by
           the
           high
           hand
           of
           Justice
           ,
           not
           for
           common
           faults
           and
           frailties
           (
           incident
           to
           humane
           nature
           )
           but
           presumptuous
           sins
           ,
           sins
           of
           lood
           ,
           perfidie
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           rapine
           ,
           wilfully
           perpetrated
           in
           the
           face
           of
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           remorse
           ,
           to
           
           pursue
           the
           destruction
           not
           of
           one
           ,
           but
           three
           flourishing
           Kingdoms
           ,
           such
           desperate
           and
           violent
           Princes
           ,
           deserve
           no
           other
           favour
           than
           to
           be
           set
           out
           to
           the
           life
           of
           their
           Tyrannous
           actions
           ;
           though
           in
           pitty
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           already
           paid
           his
           debt
           to
           Nature
           ,
           and
           his
           offences
           ,
           much
           of
           his
           exorbitant
           government
           and
           irregular
           motions
           might
           ,
           and
           doubtlesse
           would
           have
           been
           concealed
           ,
           more
           tenderly
           intreated
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           sufferered
           to
           rest
           where
           he
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           silent
           grave
           ,
           had
           not
           that
           madnesse
           of
           his
           defeated
           surviving
           party
           by
           their
           indefatigable
           instigations
           ,
           given
           frequent
           occasion
           of
           taking
           over
           the
           ashes
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           living
           (
           without
           injury
           to
           truth
           and
           his
           memory
           it
           may
           be
           said
           )
           that
           rather
           than
           to
           have
           failed
           in
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           his
           designs
           ,
           (
           had
           it
           layn
           in
           in
           his
           power
           )
           he
           would
           have
           set
           the
           World
           on
           fire
           .
           It
           was
           an
           unhappy
           and
           no
           iningenious
           expression
           of
           *
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           written
           it
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           borne
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           not
           so
           suffer
           it
           to
           be
           at
           rest
           ;
           a
           sentence
           
           not
           more
           true
           ,
           than
           made
           good
           in
           this
           most
           unhappy
           King
           ,
           had
           this
           been
           put
           in
           addition
           (
           neither
           himselfe
           to
           take
           his
           owne
           rest
           ,
           and
           sleep
           (
           as
           he
           could
           not
           )
           quietly
           and
           peaceably
           like
           other
           men
           .
           )
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           what
           senslesse
           maxims
           and
           ridiculous
           principles
           have
           gotten
           credit
           in
           the
           World
           (
           as
           undoubted
           Oracles
           indisputably
           to
           be
           obeyed
           )
           as
           that
           
             de
             mortuis
             nil
             nisi
             bona
          
           ,
           but
           by
           no
           means
           to
           tread
           on
           the
           sacred
           Urne
           of
           Princes
           ,
           though
           living
           never
           so
           vicious
           and
           exorbitant
           ,
           as
           if
           death
           had
           bequeathed
           unto
           them
           a
           supersedeas
           for
           the
           covering
           over
           their
           faults
           and
           licencious
           reignes
           ,
           and
           to
           close
           them
           up
           in
           the
           Coffin
           of
           Oblivion
           ,
           with
           a
           
             ne
             plus
             ultra
          
           ,
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           the
           least
           mention
           that
           they
           had
           done
           amisse
           ,
           when
           many
           thousands
           of
           oppressed
           and
           desolated
           families
           must
           stand
           mute
           ,
           whilest
           the
           malicious
           partizans
           of
           an
           irregular
           King
           ,
           take
           a
           liberty
           to
           themselves
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           his
           indefensible
           actions
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           content
           ,
           but
           asperse
           and
           scandalise
           
           those
           that
           opposed
           him
           in
           his
           cruelties
           ,
           and
           likewise
           would
           perswade
           others
           to
           adore
           him
           for
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           an
           innocent
           martyr
           ,
           whose
           Fathers
           ,
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           Friends
           ,
           have
           been
           most
           barbarously
           slain
           to
           fulfill
           the
           lust
           and
           pleasure
           of
           one
           wilfull
           man
           :
           if
           to
           speake
           truth
           in
           due
           season
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           the
           faithfull
           witnesse
           to
           convey
           the
           verity
           of
           things
           past
           to
           the
           present
           and
           after
           times
           ,
           be
           a
           crime
           unpardonable
           ,
           or
           an
           injustice
           done
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           the
           Malignant
           generation
           of
           this
           age
           may
           on
           the
           same
           reason
           charge
           it
           as
           a
           fault
           on
           those
           holy
           and
           inspired
           pen-men
           of
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           have
           recorded
           and
           left
           to
           after
           ages
           the
           wicked
           reignes
           of
           Kings
           ,
           leaving
           an
           everlasting
           staine
           and
           taint
           on
           their
           memories
           ;
           how
           prophane
           would
           it
           be
           to
           tax
           that
           holy
           man
           (
           the
           meekest
           of
           men
           )
           Moses
           ,
           for
           leaving
           to
           posterity
           the
           fratricide
           of
           Cayne
           ?
           the
           mockery
           of
           that
           wicked
           Cam
           ?
           what
           madnesse
           to
           accuse
           Samuel
           ,
           and
           the
           Authors
           of
           the
           Chronicles
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Iuda
           and
           Israel
           ,
           in
           leaving
           to
           after
           ages
           
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           Saul
           ,
           in
           murthering
           at
           once
           eighty
           of
           Gods
           priests
           ?
           that
           presumptuous
           sin
           and
           perfidious
           fact
           of
           David
           ,
           in
           plotting
           the
           death
           of
           Vriah
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           enjoy
           his
           Wife
           which
           lay
           in
           his
           bosome
           ?
           Rehoboams
           Tyrannies
           ?
           the
           Cruelties
           and
           Idolatries
           of
           Ieroboam
           ,
           who
           stands
           branded
           ,
           as
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Nebat
           ,
           which
           made
           Israel
           to
           sin
           ?
           with
           what
           face
           can
           it
           be
           imputed
           as
           an
           incharity
           to
           
             Tacitus
             ,
             Livy
             ,
             Florus
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Roman
           Historians
           ,
           for
           inserting
           in
           their
           histories
           ,
           the
           rape
           of
           Lucretia
           by
           that
           Tyrant
           Tarquin
           ?
           the
           Tyrannies
           of
           Tiberius
           and
           his
           privado
           Scianus
           ?
           those
           of
           Nero
           ,
           that
           Monster
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           condemnation
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Senate
           ?
           To
           omit
           Forraign
           examples
           ,
           what
           offence
           in
           reason
           can
           be
           charged
           on
           
             Matthew
             Paris
             ,
             Ho●eden
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Th.
             Moor
             ,
             Daniell
          
           ,
           and
           infinite
           others
           ,
           of
           our
           owne
           Historians
           ,
           for
           describing
           the
           vices
           and
           tyrannies
           of
           our
           owne
           Kings
           both
           ancient
           and
           moderne
           ?
           What
           injury
           have
           they
           committed
           in
           their
           Registers
           ,
           in
           setting
           
           downe
           that
           William
           the
           first
           of
           our
           Norman
           Kings
           ,
           was
           a
           known
           Bastard
           of
           Robert
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           an
           usurper
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           spurious
           root
           all
           our
           Kings
           since
           his
           usurpation
           derive
           their
           deified
           titles
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           of
           his
           descendants
           ruled
           tyrannically
           ,
           and
           that
           amongst
           them
           all
           King
           Iohn
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           subtill
           ,
           persideous
           and
           bloody
           Princes
           that
           history
           hath
           afforded
           ?
           That
           Henry
           the
           third
           his
           sonne
           (
           admitted
           by
           the
           indulgence
           of
           the
           Barons
           and
           People
           in
           hopes
           of
           his
           better
           Government
           )
           proved
           as
           oppressive
           and
           bloody
           to
           the
           Nation
           as
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           :
           That
           Richard
           the
           third
           in
           murthering
           his
           Brothers
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           usurping
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           was
           more
           wicked
           than
           the
           worst
           ?
           That
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           was
           the
           descendant
           of
           a
           Bastard
           sonne
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           begotten
           on
           
             Catherine
             Swinford
          
           another
           mans
           Wife
           ,
           though
           legitimated
           by
           act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           yet
           had
           no
           other
           title
           to
           the
           Crowne
           but
           that
           of
           his
           Sword
           ?
           That
           six
           of
           his
           descendants
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           last
           Princes
           ,
           claym
           their
           rights
           to
           the
           
           Crowne
           from
           his
           spurious
           stock
           (
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           in
           the
           fate
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           to
           be
           perpetually
           chaind
           up
           to
           the
           irregular
           domination
           of
           a
           race
           of
           Kings
           ,
           transmitted
           from
           one
           bastardized
           roote
           to
           another
           ?
           That
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           was
           a
           most
           imperious
           and
           bloody
           prince
           ,
           the
           pattern
           and
           Idea
           of
           all
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           neither
           spared
           any
           man
           in
           his
           wrath
           ,
           or
           woman
           in
           his
           
           lust
           ?
           That
           his
           daughter
           Queen
           Mary
           was
           the
           spurious
           issue
           begotten
           on
           Catherine
           of
           Austria
           his
           elder
           brother
           Arthurs
           Wife
           ,
           that
           Alecto
           ,
           superstitious
           and
           bloody
           Princesse
           ;
           That
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           our
           late
           King
           Charls
           ,
           were
           discendants
           from
           the
           same
           Stock
           of
           Henry
           of
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           one
           who
           most
           of
           all
           our
           Kings
           secretly
           ,
           cunningly
           ,
           and
           underhand
           indeavoured
           ,
           and
           laid
           the
           plot
           to
           undermine
           the
           freedoms
           of
           the
           english
           nation
           ,
           and
           King
           Charls
           to
           have
           followed
           the
           design
           with
           more
           plots
           ,
           wiles
           ,
           and
           stratagems
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           our
           former
           Kings
           ,
           raised
           more
           treasure
           by
           undue
           exactions
           ,
           and
           spilt
           more
           innocent
           blood
           than
           all
           of
           the
           
           Norman
           Kings
           before
           him
           ?
        
         
           If
           the
           premisses
           are
           evident
           truths
           ,
           as
           they
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ;
           why
           then
           should
           they
           be
           concealed
           ,
           and
           wrapt
           up
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           being
           so
           pertinent
           to
           be
           left
           as
           Looking
           glasses
           for
           their
           Successours
           to
           behold
           the
           deformed
           faces
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           so
           fit
           to
           be
           made
           known
           to
           the
           deluded
           number
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           baffled
           and
           befool'd
           with
           flam's
           and
           Fig-leaves
           ?
           what
           injury
           then
           or
           injustice
           hath
           the
           Parliament
           done
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           rescuing
           their
           Liberties
           out
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           which
           nothing
           would
           content
           ,
           but
           their
           Invassalage
           ?
           what
           have
           they
           done
           more
           in
           cutting
           off
           him
           with
           his
           Posterity
           (
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           entayled
           his
           designes
           )
           than
           necessity
           hath
           inforc'd
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           preservation
           of
           the
           Nation
           from
           that
           inevitable
           inthralldome
           ,
           which
           eminently
           was
           like
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           befallen
           the
           universall
           people
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           taken
           away
           the
           Effects
           by
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           Law
           of
           Necessity
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           others
           are
           subservient
           ?
           And
           have
           they
           done
           
           more
           than
           the
           Romans
           of
           old
           have
           left
           in
           president
           ,
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Tarquinius
           ,
           and
           the
           expulsion
           of
           his
           Posterity
           for
           lesse
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           to
           change
           the
           Kingly
           Government
           into
           a
           Republick
           ,
           when
           as
           this
           most
           willfull
           Prince
           stood
           so
           constantly
           fix'd
           to
           his
           depraved
           Principles
           ,
           that
           no
           perswasions
           of
           a
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           no
           reason
           but
           his
           will
           could
           prevaile
           ,
           or
           content
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           the
           absolute
           Master
           of
           such
           an
           immensity
           of
           power
           ,
           as
           that
           at
           his
           own
           time
           and
           pleasure
           might
           enable
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           destroy
           himself
           ,
           but
           to
           overpower
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           to
           his
           uttermost
           he
           endeavoured
           ,
           and
           to
           wade
           all
           over
           in
           blood
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           most
           manifest
           by
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           the
           sequell
           of
           his
           owne
           story
           ?
           And
           have
           not
           the
           SCOTS
           on
           the
           same
           Reasons
           of
           State
           ,
           in
           divers
           presidents
           ,
           acted
           the
           like
           on
           their
           Kings
           ,
           when
           they
           found
           them
           perverse
           and
           intractable
           to
           any
           reason
           ,
           as
           t
           is
           manifest
           in
           the
           fatall
           examples
           of
           Dardanus
           their
           20.
           
           King
           from
           Fergus
           ,
           in
           Romacus
           their
           36
           King
           ,
           and
           on
           Alpinus
           
           their
           68
           King
           ,
           all
           three
           of
           them
           beheaded
           for
           their
           Cruelties
           and
           Tyrannies
           ;
           besides
           twenty
           more
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           either
           put
           to
           death
           or
           deposed
           for
           their
           exorbitant
           Governments
           ?
           and
           hath
           the
           Parliament
           in
           this
           necessitated
           change
           of
           the
           late
           Kingly
           domination
           into
           a
           Common-wealth
           done
           more
           than
           the
           Hollanders
           were
           compell'd
           to
           attempt
           ,
           and
           happily
           accomplisht
           in
           the
           very
           like
           case
           ,
           when
           as
           on
           their
           many
           (
           though
           fruitlesse
           ,
           Petitions
           to
           Philip
           the
           second
           of
           the
           invading
           of
           their
           ancient
           Immunities
           ,
           and
           slaughtering
           of
           100000
           of
           the
           Natives
           by
           
             Don
             Alvares
             de
             Toledo
          
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Vice-Royes
           ,
           and
           themselves
           utterly
           deprived
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           redresse
           of
           their
           grievances
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           make
           head
           against
           his
           Tyranny
           ?
           This
           question
           I
           take
           the
           liberty
           to
           move
           to
           the
           most
           rigid
           Royalist
           ;
           by
           what
           right
           ,
           equity
           ,
           or
           Law
           of
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           is
           any
           Nation
           in
           the
           World
           bound
           up
           to
           such
           a
           blind
           and
           unnaturall
           obedience
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           self-defence
           ,
           and
           to
           sit
           still
           without
           seeking
           their
           own
           preservations
           ,
           
           whilst
           an
           irregular
           King
           shall
           either
           cut
           their
           throats
           ,
           inslave
           ,
           or
           denude
           them
           of
           their
           Freedomes
           ,
           when
           as
           both
           Scripture
           and
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           and
           Nations
           allows
           it
           them
           ?
           and
           that
           Royalists
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           learned
           Jurists
           maintain
           and
           concur
           in
           one
           joynt
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Subjects
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           both
           by
           Gods
           Law
           and
           that
           of
           Nature
           ,
           may
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           
             contra
             immanem
             saevitiem
          
           ,
           against
           barbarous
           hostility
           ,
           as
           *
           Barclay
           confesseth
           ,
           &
           *
           
             Hugo
             Grotius
          
           avoucheth
           it
           for
           Law
           ,
           
             si
             Rex
             hostili
             animo
             in
             totius
             populi
             exitium
             feratur
             ,
             amittit
             Regnum
             ,
          
           If
           a
           King
           in
           a
           hostile
           way
           shall
           attempt
           to
           destroy
           his
           people
           ,
           he
           loseth
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           this
           stands
           with
           infallible
           reason
           ;
           but
           leaving
           this
           Argument
           as
           that
           which
           already
           is
           in
           the
           way
           of
           decifion
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           which
           when
           we
           have
           all
           said
           what
           can
           be
           alleged
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           title
           of
           all
           Kings
           and
           Common-wealths
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           on
           which
           all
           or
           most
           of
           the
           Kings
           in
           the
           world
           have
           founded
           their
           powers
           and
           Soveraignties
           ;
           What
           a
           strange
           passion
           then
           
           and
           madnesse
           possesses
           his
           surviving
           party
           ,
           which
           during
           the
           life
           time
           and
           height
           of
           their
           masters
           power
           could
           not
           with
           all
           their
           united
           forces
           ,
           their
           many
           plots
           and
           continued
           practices
           prevaile
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           enable
           him
           to
           attaine
           to
           any
           peece
           of
           his
           ends
           ,
           whose
           boundlesse
           ambition
           ,
           lead
           him
           (
           as
           we
           may
           safely
           beleeve
           )
           to
           fight
           as
           well
           against
           Heaven
           as
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           saw
           it
           not
           ,
           or
           would
           not
           ,
           but
           pursued
           his
           designs
           so
           long
           as
           any
           power
           or
           hopes
           prompted
           him
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           happily
           in
           the
           end
           he
           might
           be
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           but
           but
           missing
           of
           all
           his
           aims
           ,
           and
           himself
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           still
           remain
           so
           many
           of
           his
           defeated
           partizans
           ,
           which
           out
           of
           an
           old
           and
           inbred
           malice
           have
           found
           out
           a
           way
           (
           as
           they
           vainly
           conceive
           )
           how
           to
           be
           revenged
           on
           their
           Conquerors
           ,
           (
           is
           the
           wonder
           of
           the
           times
           )
           by
           presenting
           his
           Book
           ,
           with
           his
           picture
           praying
           in
           the
           Frontispiece
           ,
           purposely
           to
           catch
           and
           amuse
           the
           people
           ,
           magnifying
           all
           his
           misdeeds
           for
           pious
           actions
           ,
           canonizing
           
           him
           for
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           idolizing
           his
           memory
           for
           an
           innocent
           Martyr
           ,
           an
           imposture
           without
           other
           parallell
           than
           that
           of
           Mahomet
           ;
           considerations
           which
           for
           the
           generall
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           better
           discovery
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           affairs
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           have
           principally
           induced
           me
           to
           take
           (
           in
           brief
           )
           the
           true
           dimensions
           of
           this
           Sainted
           King
           and
           innocent
           Martyr
           ,
           and
           to
           pull
           off
           that
           false
           vizzard
           wherewith
           his
           juggling
           partie
           hath
           deckt
           his
           Effigies
           ,
           and
           presented
           him
           to
           the
           publick
           view
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           pious
           Prince
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           people
           may
           behold
           him
           in
           his
           native
           complexon
           ;
           true
           it
           is
           some
           other
           important
           reasons
           have
           moved
           me
           to
           undertake
           this
           task
           ,
           as
           having
           seen
           the
           many
           poor
           ,
           easie
           ,
           and
           beleeving
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           too
           long
           mislead
           ,
           and
           cosened
           out
           of
           their
           understanding
           by
           his
           usuall
           protestations
           ,
           which
           God
           willing
           shall
           be
           made
           evidently
           cleer
           by
           the
           Kings
           own
           hand
           writing
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           self
           same
           artifices
           wherewith
           he
           had
           so
           often
           deluded
           and
           prevailed
           on
           
           the
           belief
           of
           too
           many
           of
           his
           own
           party
           pretending
           to
           knowledge
           above
           the
           ordinary
           rank
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           other
           reasons
           have
           moved
           me
           hereunto
           ,
           as
           for
           satisfaction
           of
           some
           obstinate
           Royalists
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           wisht
           well
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           had
           severall
           disputes
           on
           such
           particular
           subjects
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           in
           the
           subsequent
           reply
           ;
           ranckt
           betweene
           the
           breviary
           of
           the
           Kings
           reign
           ,
           and
           the
           observations
           on
           severall
           of
           his
           own
           Letters
           and
           Expresses
           ;
           and
           lastly
           to
           confute
           a
           new
           sprung
           up
           scandall
           most
           ungratefully
           and
           maliciously
           raised
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           
             viz.
             That
             the
             present
             change
             of
             the
             Government
             both
             Civill
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             the
             cutting
             off
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             were
             Plots
             and
             Contrivances
             of
             a
             longer
             date
             and
             standing
             than
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             pursued
             and
             accomplished
             by
             a
             party
             yet
             sitting
             at
          
           Westminster
           :
           this
           being
           the
           scope
           and
           method
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           I
           have
           thought
           it
           not
           impertinent
           in
           preparation
           thereunto
           here
           to
           adjoyn
           some
           thing
           of
           the
           place
           of
           his
           birth
           ,
           and
           
           manner
           of
           his
           breeding
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           born
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           1600.
           and
           remained
           there
           untill
           the
           second
           year
           of
           his
           Fathers
           reigne
           ,
           needs
           no
           further
           attestation
           ;
           That
           on
           the
           ceasing
           of
           the
           sicknesse
           1602.
           at
           London
           (
           for
           its
           ominously
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           two
           most
           furious
           plagues
           immediately
           followed
           the
           very
           ingresse
           both
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           to
           their
           Crowns
           )
           under
           the
           stile
           and
           title
           of
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           he
           was
           conveyed
           from
           Edenborough
           to
           St.
           James's
           known
           to
           many
           yet
           living
           ;
           That
           during
           his
           Infancy
           ,
           then
           fitter
           for
           the
           oversight
           of
           the
           female
           sex
           ,
           than
           the
           masculine
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           an
           innated
           ,
           incorrigible
           ,
           obduracy
           ,
           and
           inflexibility
           in
           his
           nature
           ,
           that
           his
           Nurses
           and
           those
           Gentlewomen
           that
           attended
           him
           could
           very
           rarely
           devise
           how
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           reclaim
           that
           intemperature
           of
           his
           naturall
           constitution
           ;
           which
           as
           the
           Gentlewomen
           themselves
           have
           both
           often
           related
           and
           protested
           ,
           so
           are
           there
           yet
           enough
           alive
           which
           will
           justifie
           it
           as
           a
           known
           truth
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           his
           mother
           Queen
           Anne
           would
           
           often
           complain
           ,
           usually
           calling
           him
           her
           perverse
           and
           obstinate
           Son
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Prince
           HENRY
           ,
           not
           without
           a
           propheticall
           judgement
           to
           befall
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           case
           on
           King
           James
           his
           Father
           and
           his
           own
           decease
           the
           Crown
           should
           descend
           on
           him
           ;
           God
           knows
           and
           I
           call
           him
           to
           witnesse
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           willingly
           present
           a
           syllable
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           memory
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           for
           truths
           sake
           (
           abused
           )
           and
           the
           generall
           satisfaction
           of
           such
           as
           would
           be
           rightly
           informed
           thereof
           ,
           having
           never
           had
           any
           cause
           given
           me
           to
           write
           more
           or
           lesse
           than
           becomes
           me
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           confessing
           that
           considering
           the
           distance
           I
           stood
           in
           to
           be
           a
           pertaker
           of
           his
           secrets
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           only
           a
           poor
           servant
           of
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           untill
           weary
           of
           the
           Court
           I
           retired
           ,
           having
           seen
           enough
           of
           the
           vanity
           thereof
           ,
           and
           of
           both
           raigns
           ,
           though
           on
           some
           urgent
           occasions
           ,
           in
           my
           Addresses
           to
           him
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           gracious
           aspect
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           good
           words
           from
           his
           own
           mouth
           ,
           never
           any
           other
           injury
           ,
           than
           in
           my
           particular
           sufferings
           ,
           involved
           
           in
           the
           generall
           calamity
           proceeding
           from
           the
           late
           fatall
           warre
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           cannot
           in
           justice
           excuse
           him
           whose
           ambition
           and
           wilfulness
           to
           rule
           alone
           ,
           and
           without
           controule
           of
           any
           others
           than
           hers
           ,
           which
           had
           too
           long
           and
           imperiously
           overruled
           him
           ,
           which
           the
           following
           Animadversions
           will
           more
           amply
           manifest
           ;
           Having
           thus
           made
           my
           Apology
           ,
           that
           neither
           any
           particular
           spleen
           or
           quarrell
           to
           his
           person
           hath
           incensed
           me
           to
           write
           ,
           as
           in
           justice
           I
           ought
           ;
           I
           come
           to
           his
           education
           as
           he
           arrived
           to
           riper
           years
           ,
           under
           the
           tutorship
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           that
           Garbe
           (
           known
           to
           many
           who
           they
           were
           )
           how
           he
           was
           seasoned
           both
           in
           Learning
           and
           Religion
           :
           It
           s
           most
           certain
           that
           he
           attained
           to
           some
           competent
           measure
           of
           literature
           (
           for
           a
           Prince
           )
           and
           as
           I
           have
           some
           reason
           to
           beleeve
           suckt
           in
           with
           the
           most
           of
           the
           Episcopall
           leven
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           Religion
           wherewith
           afterward
           he
           was
           seasoned
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           he
           was
           more
           beholding
           to
           his
           honest
           Secretary
           Mr.
           Murrey
           ,
           than
           to
           any
           other
           of
           his
           Prelaticall
           
           Tutors
           ,
           though
           he
           after
           proved
           (
           at
           best
           )
           a
           mere
           formall
           Protestant
           ;
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           Puritan
           party
           ,
           and
           a
           friend
           to
           Bishops
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           the
           instructions
           of
           his
           own
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           influence
           of
           his
           Prelaticall
           tetinue
           ;
           It
           s
           a
           known
           truth
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           that
           long
           ,
           fruitlesse
           ,
           and
           restlesse
           pursute
           of
           the
           old
           Kings
           for
           a
           marriage
           with
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           Secretary
           Murrey
           who
           had
           then
           the
           chiefest
           influence
           on
           his
           Counsells
           ,
           had
           privatly
           diswaded
           him
           from
           any
           further
           thought
           thereof
           ,
           as
           a
           Match
           which
           would
           neither
           be
           well
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           acceptable
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           or
           propitious
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           disparity
           of
           their
           religions
           ,
           which
           so
           much
           wrought
           upon
           him
           ,
           what
           by
           the
           Secretaries
           owne
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           the
           reading
           unto
           him
           of
           Mr.
           
             De
             Molins
          
           Tractate
           on
           the
           17
           of
           
             Deutronomy
             ,
             De
             Illegitimes
             Marages
          
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           altogether
           averted
           to
           marry
           in
           any
           papisticall
           family
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           old
           King
           making
           diligent
           inquiry
           by
           whose
           infusions
           he
           was
           so
           
           much
           alienated
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Match
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           found
           out
           to
           be
           Mr.
           Murreys
           workemanship
           ,
           which
           cost
           the
           honest
           man
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           expulsion
           the
           Court
           :
           Howsoever
           the
           King
           out
           of
           his
           restlesse
           desire
           to
           match
           his
           Son
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           soone
           turn'd
           his
           affection
           ,
           and
           sends
           him
           in
           person
           attended
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           privately
           by
           the
           way
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           Madrid
           ;
           where
           after
           an
           expencefull
           voyage
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           purpose
           but
           to
           his
           own
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           to
           the
           Prince
           (
           after
           six
           moneths
           stay
           in
           Spain
           )
           he
           returned
           to
           London
           ,
           the
           5
           of
           October
           following
           his
           going
           from
           hence
           ,
           and
           about
           5
           moneths
           after
           his
           arrivall
           the
           old
           King
           dyed
           at
           Theobalds
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           descended
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           anon
           we
           shall
           see
           how
           he
           managed
           it
           :
           That
           he
           had
           then
           so
           much
           applause
           and
           love
           of
           the
           people
           in
           generall
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           veneration
           ,
           in
           the
           hopes
           that
           all
           men
           conceived
           of
           his
           future
           Government
           is
           known
           to
           thousands
           yet
           living
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Prince
           
           sooner
           lost
           it
           ,
           is
           also
           not
           unknown
           ,
           most
           men
           wondering
           how
           so
           suddenly
           not
           only
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           people
           were
           withdrawn
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           generall
           obloquy
           ,
           was
           held
           by
           the
           wisest
           a
           kind
           of
           Riddle
           ,
           not
           suspecting
           and
           indeed
           then
           not
           knowing
           ,
           or
           not
           observing
           the
           reasons
           thereof
           to
           have
           arisen
           from
           his
           then
           present
           steerage
           of
           the
           Helm
           ,
           by
           the
           only
           Compasse
           of
           the
           old
           Kings
           delineation
           ,
           whereof
           more
           hereafter
           will
           appear
           in
           his
           carriage
           at
           his
           first
           Oxford
           Parliament
           ;
           where
           I
           must
           give
           this
           caution
           to
           the
           Reader
           ,
           not
           to
           value
           that
           late
           impartiall
           and
           flattering
           Author
           ,
           
             Aulicus
             Coquinariae
          
           ,
           neither
           to
           give
           over
           much
           credit
           to
           King
           Iames
           his
           Court
           ,
           who
           in
           some
           particulars
           speakes
           much
           more
           of
           truth
           than
           the
           other
           babler
           ,
           who
           with
           no
           colour
           at
           all
           of
           sincerity
           and
           knowledge
           of
           those
           times
           talks
           at
           randome
           ,
           palpably
           and
           ridiculously
           rendring
           King
           Iames
           for
           the
           only
           Platonicall
           ,
           Politick
           ,
           Peaceable
           and
           pious
           King
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           a
           Prince
           as
           he
           would
           have
           it
           beleeved
           ,
           the
           Paragon
           for
           his
           
           wisdome
           and
           care
           ,
           the
           fruits
           whereof
           no
           rationall
           man
           could
           ever
           yet
           discerne
           ,
           when
           the
           plain
           truth
           was
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           measure
           of
           his
           peaceable
           reigne
           was
           well
           known
           to
           all
           Europe
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           occasion
           of
           all
           the
           after
           Wars
           throughout
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           root
           of
           all
           those
           of
           his
           Successors
           throughout
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           those
           in
           Germany
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           undoing
           of
           his
           Son-in-Law
           the
           Count
           Palatyne
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Princes
           which
           assisted
           him
           in
           the
           Cause
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           whilst
           himself
           refused
           ,
           or
           durst
           not
           draw
           his
           Sword
           ,
           through
           meer
           fear
           of
           offending
           the
           SPANIARD
           in
           the
           least
           punctilio
           ,
           but
           sate
           musing
           at
           home
           how
           to
           improve
           his
           Soveraignty
           ,
           to
           devise
           projects
           how
           to
           raise
           moneyes
           to
           satiate
           his
           needy
           and
           greedy
           Scotch
           Courtiers
           ,
           by
           privy
           seals
           ,
           benevolences
           ,
           sale
           of
           Forrest
           lands
           ,
           asserts
           ,
           woods
           ,
           and
           Crowne
           Lands
           ,
           and
           to
           pick
           quarrels
           with
           his
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           to
           entaile
           them
           to
           his
           heirs
           Generall
           ;
           his
           successor
           proving
           no
           ill
           scholler
           in
           putting
           in
           practice
           his
           Fathers
           precepts
           ,
           and
           
           for
           the
           better
           invading
           of
           the
           libertyes
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           suppresse
           Parliaments
           ,
           which
           never
           offended
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           refusing
           to
           supply
           his
           prodigalities
           ,
           when
           himselfe
           had
           wasted
           treble
           the
           treasure
           in
           an
           idle
           Peace
           ,
           than
           his
           predecessor
           the
           Queen
           spent
           in
           a
           continued
           and
           furious
           War
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           Prince
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           leave
           him
           the
           richest
           King
           of
           the
           Westerne
           World
           ,
           which
           if
           the
           plain
           truth
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           those
           times
           may
           without
           offence
           be
           made
           manifest
           ,
           were
           the
           only
           frutes
           of
           his
           so
           much
           magnified
           and
           peaceable
           raigne
           ,
           for
           I
           may
           in
           sincerity
           say
           it
           over
           and
           over
           againe
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           than
           a
           knowne
           truth
           ,
           that
           the
           not
           drawing
           of
           his
           Sword
           ,
           in
           the
           Count
           Palatines
           quarrell
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           so
           often
           importuned
           ,
           by
           most
           of
           the
           Germaine
           Princes
           ,
           invited
           ,
           yea
           prest
           by
           his
           own
           Councell
           of
           State
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           ,
           but
           hindered
           in
           what
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           those
           that
           would
           and
           did
           ,
           to
           their
           utter
           undoing
           by
           his
           many
           expencefull
           ,
           and
           fruitlesse
           Embasseys
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           greatning
           of
           the
           
           Austrian
           Familie
           ,
           which
           had
           long
           befoold
           and
           baffled
           him
           even
           to
           the
           derision
           and
           scorne
           of
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ;
           as
           to
           his
           Justice
           of
           which
           the
           Court
           Cook
           tattels
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           can
           witnesse
           ,
           how
           he
           measured
           it
           out
           ,
           by
           suffering
           the
           rigor
           and
           uttermost
           penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           fall
           on
           the
           accessaries
           in
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Overbuties
          
           case
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           the
           Principalls
           into
           his
           mercy
           ,
           t
           is
           true
           (
           not
           Somerset
           into
           his
           former
           favour
           )
           yet
           sure
           we
           are
           to
           stop
           his
           mouth
           from
           telling
           of
           tales
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           at
           once
           in
           pure
           gift
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Crowne
           Lands
           ,
           as
           were
           well
           worth
           to
           be
           sold
           100000
           pounds
           ,
           though
           it
           melted
           away
           like
           wax
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           to
           dye
           a
           stark
           begger
           ,
           and
           in
           infamy
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           that
           his
           most
           excellent
           chast
           Lady
           ,
           and
           Virgin
           Bride
           ,
           let
           the
           ghosts
           of
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Wharton
          
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Henry
           speak
           ,
           and
           not
           him
           ,
           this
           is
           most
           manifest
           ,
           that
           by
           divine
           justice
           ,
           she
           was
           knowne
           to
           dye
           living
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           loathsome
           a
           disease
           ,
           that
           her
           own
           Gentlewomen
           ,
           have
           often
           protested
           it
           
           before
           many
           credible
           witnesses
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           indure
           the
           Chamber
           where
           she
           lay
           ,
           neither
           scarce
           the
           next
           adjacent
           for
           the
           horrible
           stinke
           that
           a
           long
           time
           before
           she
           expired
           ,
           issued
           from
           her
           carcase
           ,
           and
           polluted
           the
           ayre
           ;
           I
           could
           speak
           much
           more
           of
           the
           cariage
           of
           that
           foule
           businesse
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           ,
           not
           pertinent
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           can
           many
           more
           persons
           of
           honour
           yet
           alive
           ,
           which
           will
           tell
           the
           tatler
           to
           his
           face
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           either
           with
           impudence
           or
           out
           of
           ignorance
           published
           ;
           are
           both
           false
           and
           abominable
           adulatious
           ,
           both
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           old
           King
           ,
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           his
           Lady
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           that
           tribe
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Rawly
          
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           Abbot
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           records
           ,
           on
           which
           he
           would
           build
           the
           fabrick
           of
           his
           untruths
           ,
           were
           known
           forgeryes
           of
           their
           owne
           making
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           Archbishops
           particular
           ,
           he
           comes
           not
           near
           the
           truth
           ,
           that
           honest
           man
           alone
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           well
           knowne
           ,
           withstood
           the
           King
           alone
           and
           the
           other
           Bishops
           ,
           in
           their
           base
           complyance
           in
           that
           nullity
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           King
           took
           upon
           him
           
           to
           convince
           thê
           said
           Archbishop
           in
           a
           treatise
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           the
           unbelieving
           Thomas
           ,
           yet
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           passages
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           seems
           ,
           the
           talking
           tatler
           knew
           not
           ,
           neither
           little
           of
           truth
           ,
           which
           he
           assumes
           to
           relate
           ,
           and
           howsoever
           he
           hath
           farc't
           up
           a
           Pamphlet
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           (
           happily
           his
           own
           or
           not
           )
           yet
           in
           good
           manners
           he
           might
           have
           forborne
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           another
           mans
           phrase
           ,
           which
           in
           divers
           places
           of
           his
           relation
           it
           appears
           he
           hath
           stolen
           out
           of
           the
           
             Fragmenta
             Regalia
          
           ,
           though
           varied
           to
           the
           worse
           ,
           &
           by
           him
           as
           much
           vitiated
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           printer
           .
           But
           I
           now
           both
           leave
           him
           and
           his
           theaft
           ,
           untill
           I
           may
           have
           the
           happiness
           to
           hear
           further
           from
           him
           ,
           then
           doubtlesse
           I
           shall
           not
           faile
           to
           give
           him
           a
           fuller
           answer
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           I
           shall
           advise
           him
           to
           remember
           ,
           
             that
             he
             which
             justifieth
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             condemneth
             the
             just
             ,
             even
             they
             both
             are
             an
             abomination
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           a
           text
           that
           will
           become
           both
           of
           us
           ,
           to
           take
           into
           our
           serious
           consideration
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           have
           good
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           best
           of
           the
           two
           befits
           himselfe
           
           to
           look
           to
           ,
           who
           takes
           upon
           him
           with
           such
           palpable
           flattery
           to
           present
           King
           Iames
           for
           such
           a
           Saint-like
           Prince
           ,
           when
           as
           had
           he
           either
           knowne
           a
           peece
           of
           his
           life
           and
           conversation
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           of
           his
           secrets
           and
           Counsels
           (
           as
           of
           those
           I
           well
           know
           him
           not
           to
           be
           guilty
           )
           surely
           he
           would
           have
           been
           ashamed
           so
           to
           have
           written
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           who
           left
           behind
           so
           little
           evidence
           of
           piety
           ,
           true
           Religion
           ,
           temperance
           ,
           and
           care
           of
           the
           Subjects
           welfare
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           of
           the
           structure
           of
           absolute
           Monarchy
           to
           his
           successor
           ,
           a
           study
           to
           which
           he
           had
           wholy
           devoted
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           left
           it
           to
           his
           Sonne
           as
           an
           infelicious
           legacy
           ,
           and
           three
           Kingdoms
           destruction
           ,
           which
           were
           without
           all
           question
           ,
           the
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           his
           pe
           ceable
           reigne
           .
           But
           briefly
           now
           to
           his
           only
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           the
           heire
           of
           his
           fathers
           unhappy
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           prosecutor
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           his
           posterities
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdomes
           ruine
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           REIGNE
           OF
           KING
           CHARLS
           ,
           Or
           the
           pseudo-Martyr
           discovered
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           KING
           CHARLS
           ,
           then
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           began
           his
           unfortunate
           Reigne
           on
           the
           expiration
           of
           his
           Father
           King
           Iames
           at
           Theobalds
           the
           27
           of
           March
           1627.
           
           At
           his
           very
           first
           entry
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           consummation
           of
           the
           ceremonies
           of
           his
           Inauguration
           ,
           and
           the
           reception
           of
           the
           Queen
           from
           France
           ,
           he
           
           was
           (
           as
           his
           Father
           before
           him
           at
           hi
           accession
           )
           driven
           away
           from
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           
             (
             London
          
           )
           by
           the
           increase
           and
           rage
           of
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           as
           an
           ill
           omen
           both
           to
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           more
           ominous
           portent
           to
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           A
           Parliament
           at
           that
           time
           was
           summoned
           ,
           and
           sitting
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           but
           hastily
           adjourned
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           on
           the
           former
           reason
           of
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           Sicknesse
           ,
           and
           a
           War
           likewise
           was
           then
           in
           preparation
           ,
           and
           in
           design
           for
           Spayn
           ,
           as
           an
           ill
           presage
           of
           the
           after
           improsperity
           in
           all
           others
           which
           this
           unfortunate
           Prince
           undertook
           ;
           for
           what
           in
           this
           kinde
           was
           ever
           enterprised
           by
           him
           ,
           was
           both
           inauspicious
           and
           fatall
           ,
           losse
           of
           Honour
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           reputation
           and
           destruction
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           Parliament
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           the
           King
           by
           his
           Speaker
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Keeper
           Williams
           ,
           moved
           the
           Assembly
           for
           a
           present
           supply
           of
           moneys
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           intended
           War
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           in
           reply
           to
           the
           Kings
           desires
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           to
           be
           Contributors
           to
           the
           
           War
           ,
           so
           they
           humbly
           moved
           to
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           design
           ;
           this
           so
           reasonable
           a
           motion
           was
           very
           ill
           taken
           ,
           yea
           scorned
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           it
           even
           then
           evidently
           appeared
           ,
           that
           he
           meant
           to
           rule
           alone
           ,
           and
           at
           will
           and
           pleasure
           .
           Hence
           we
           may
           observe
           the
           first
           distaste
           ,
           or
           rather
           indeed
           a
           pickt
           quarrel
           against
           his
           first
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           shews
           out
           unto
           us
           ,
           on
           how
           small
           ,
           or
           no
           cause
           at
           all
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           quarrelsome
           with
           his
           Great
           Councels
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           would
           be
           to
           all
           other
           Parliaments
           .
           And
           the
           more
           to
           shew
           the
           regret
           he
           took
           at
           this
           motion
           ,
           he
           commands
           Glanvile
           a
           Lawyer
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           choice
           education
           and
           elocution
           ,
           then
           a
           Member
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           to
           attend
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Plymouth
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           then
           said
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           understand
           what
           he
           so
           much
           desired
           to
           know
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           design
           )
           and
           upon
           this
           miffe
           abruptly
           breaks
           up
           the
           Assembly
           without
           their
           assistance
           ,
           which
           on
           all
           honourable
           and
           fitting
           terms
           was
           not
           denyed
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Crown
           at
           this
           time
           was
           exceedingly
           indigent
           ,
           and
           indeed
           so
           beggarly
           and
           indebted
           ,
           that
           the
           Royall
           
           Revenues
           suffised
           not
           to
           defray
           the
           Court
           expences
           ;
           yet
           so
           high
           and
           haughty
           was
           the
           Kings
           heart
           ,
           that
           rather
           than
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           run
           any
           hazard
           that
           might
           befall
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           extreme
           necessity
           ,
           sends
           Sir
           
             Sackvil
             Crow
          
           with
           the
           Crown
           jewels
           (
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           high
           esteem
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           )
           to
           pawn
           them
           in
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
        
         
           Wise
           men
           might
           then
           well
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           so
           wanting
           to
           himself
           ,
           or
           so
           poor
           in
           treasure
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           put
           on
           so
           dishonourable
           a
           streight
           ,
           when
           as
           with
           a
           good
           word
           or
           two
           in
           compliance
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           had
           before
           what
           in
           reason
           he
           would
           have
           desired
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           that
           instant
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Queens
           Dowry
           was
           received
           ;
           but
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           soon
           spent
           as
           taken
           ,
           in
           the
           gayety
           of
           the
           English
           Lords
           ,
           attendants
           then
           on
           the
           new
           Queen
           at
           Paris
           ;
           where
           especially
           the
           Duke
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           out
           vyed
           all
           the
           French
           Lords
           in
           the
           sumptuousnesse
           of
           his
           expences
           ,
           and
           bravery
           of
           his
           apparrell
           ;
           
           so
           that
           how
           rich
           soever
           the
           Queen
           and
           her
           attendants
           were
           then
           in
           their
           Wardrobes
           ,
           sure
           it
           is
           ,
           they
           came
           home
           poor
           enough
           in
           purse
           to
           the
           English
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           Queens
           French
           attendants
           and
           dependants
           of
           both
           sexes
           being
           numerous
           ,
           were
           doubtlesse
           far
           too
           many
           to
           be
           maintained
           with
           any
           ordinary
           expence
           :
           She
           was
           then
           not
           only
           (
           in
           comparison
           )
           a
           meer
           child
           ,
           but
           childish
           in
           her
           carriage
           ,
           and
           
             A
             la
             Francoise
          
           ,
           petulant
           in
           her
           comportment
           ;
           the
           King
           was
           then
           no
           more
           but
           her
           Tutor
           ,
           she
           his
           Pupil
           ,
           what
           after
           they
           both
           were
           in
           relation
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           how
           those
           offices
           were
           inverted
           ,
           time
           and
           a
           little
           patience
           will
           shew
           ,
           but
           most
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Madam
           Nurse
           (
           like
           an
           other
           Philippina
           the
           Cajetan
           to
           Joan
           Queen
           of
           Naples
           )
           was
           both
           her
           Oracle
           and
           Governess
           ,
           her
           only
           attendants
           ,
           (
           or
           better
           may
           it
           be
           said
           )
           her
           many
           nasty
           French
           appurtenances
           were
           more
           in
           number
           than
           ever
           were
           known
           to
           follow
           such
           an
           Emperours
           Governesse
           (
           for
           so
           she
           then
           was
           to
           the
           Queen
           )
           and
           such
           vermin
           they
           were
           as
           that
           
           the
           English
           Ladies
           (
           but
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           Queen
           )
           held
           them
           to
           be
           little
           better
           then
           as
           Scullions
           for
           the
           Kitchin
           ;
           yet
           were
           these
           the
           Locusts
           which
           then
           and
           a
           long
           time
           after
           devoured
           all
           in
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           that
           time
           with
           much
           adoe
           prodigally
           maintained
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Councell
           were
           all
           to
           seek
           how
           to
           defray
           his
           own
           expences
           ,
           and
           the
           wantonness
           of
           a
           Court
           ,
           promiscuously
           pestered
           ,
           both
           with
           domestick
           ,
           forrein
           ,
           idle
           ,
           and
           useless
           numbers
           of
           both
           sexes
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           then
           in
           that
           Progresse
           ,
           and
           usually
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           a
           sad
           witnesse
           into
           what
           streights
           the
           King
           was
           reduced
           ,
           and
           were
           it
           not
           within
           the
           remembrance
           of
           many
           yet
           alive
           ,
           the
           relation
           might
           seem
           strange
           ,
           what
           in
           so
           new
           and
           greene
           a
           Reigne
           was
           both
           attempted
           ,
           and
           with
           boldnesse
           put
           in
           execution
           :
           The
           prodigality
           of
           the
           Court
           then
           so
           much
           out-went
           the
           Royal
           Revenues
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           and
           Purveyors
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           to
           defray
           the
           expence
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queens
           Tables
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           
           first
           President
           of
           his
           arbitrary
           Governmen
           ,
           sends
           for
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customes
           ,
           and
           gaines
           what
           possibly
           he
           could
           from
           them
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sicknesse
           ,
           and
           damp
           of
           Trade
           at
           London
           ,
           would
           then
           have
           put
           backe
           their
           contract
           upon
           him
           ,
           however
           money
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           it
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           served
           not
           the
           turn
           ,
           some
           other
           course
           must
           be
           taken
           for
           present
           supply
           of
           the
           Kings
           wants
           ;
           Sir
           
             James
             Ley
          
           then
           newly
           made
           Earl
           of
           Marlborow
           was
           then
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           VVeston
           and
           Cottington
           ,
           (
           all
           new
           men
           and
           of
           very
           small
           beginings
           )
           were
           the
           men
           shortly
           after
           under
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           principally
           then
           and
           after
           managed
           the
           Kings
           Treasury
           ,
           and
           were
           those
           which
           he
           had
           chosen
           and
           picked
           out
           as
           fit
           Ministers
           to
           be
           employed
           in
           his
           after
           arbitrary
           designes
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           confident
           none
           of
           them
           all
           durst
           advise
           him
           for
           any
           thing
           which
           they
           found
           not
           suitable
           to
           his
           inclination
           .
           The
           Kings
           next
           project
           then
           was
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           raise
           present
           moneys
           (
           for
           from
           London
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           farther
           supplyes
           ,
           the
           Merchants
           and
           the
           a
           blest
           Citizens
           
           being
           fled
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Pestilence
           )
           whereupon
           he
           resolved
           to
           take
           it
           where
           he
           could
           find
           it
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Salisbury
           a
           place
           of
           small
           circuit
           ,
           and
           of
           less
           trade
           ,
           was
           first
           prest
           with
           a
           loan
           of
           1000
           l.
           the
           City
           of
           Bristol
           (
           as
           I
           remember
           )
           with
           3000
           l.
           which
           was
           (
           by
           some
           Aldermen
           of
           that
           City
           sent
           to
           the
           Court
           in
           excuse
           of
           their
           then
           present
           disabilityes
           )
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           served
           not
           their
           turns
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           presently
           laid
           by
           the
           heels
           ,
           untill
           the
           said
           sum
           was
           sent
           unto
           him
           ;
           this
           President
           being
           a
           caveat
           sufficient
           to
           all
           other
           of
           the
           Western
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           to
           send
           in
           what
           sums
           were
           skonced
           on
           them
           ;
           neither
           would
           this
           serve
           the
           Kings
           indigency
           ,
           but
           he
           borrowed
           of
           all
           the
           principall
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           West
           ,
           which
           were
           known
           or
           conceived
           to
           be
           monyed
           men
           :
           it
           is
           most
           evident
           that
           even
           then
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           first
           accesse
           to
           the
           Crowne
           he
           stood
           not
           on
           terms
           of
           love
           or
           hatred
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           for
           what
           he
           intended
           ,
           it
           appeared
           plainly
           he
           would
           do
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           acted
           he
           held
           it
           sufficiently
           legall
           ,
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           his
           birth-right
           ,
           and
           of
           right
           belonging
           
           to
           him
           as
           a
           King
           ,
           without
           looking
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           English
           Soveraignty
           ,
           his
           will
           was
           the
           law
           he
           intended
           to
           rule
           by
           ;
           as
           to
           Parliaments
           ,
           his
           meaning
           as
           it
           appears
           was
           the
           same
           with
           Lewes
           the
           eleventh
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           him
           to
           take
           them
           down
           together
           with
           their
           power
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           opportunity
           ;
           notwithstanding
           some
           few
           he
           called
           ,
           more
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           his
           present
           necessity
           ,
           than
           the
           good
           he
           intended
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           future
           as
           time
           should
           enable
           him
           to
           be
           his
           own
           carver
           of
           his
           Subjects
           estates
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           as
           that
           shortly
           after
           followed
           .
        
         
           We
           have
           thus
           laid
           down
           in
           sincerity
           the
           beginnings
           of
           this
           unhappy
           Reign
           .
           Now
           this
           pestilentiall
           Summer
           being
           well
           spent
           ,
           upon
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           and
           decrease
           of
           the
           Sicknesse
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           young
           Queen
           ,
           with
           all
           her
           French
           train
           ,
           drawes
           nearer
           to
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           being
           still
           in
           his
           wonted
           predicament
           of
           want
           ,
           in
           supply
           of
           the
           Court
           expences
           ,
           be
           pursues
           the
           game
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           play
           ,
           for
           raising
           of
           Treasure
           (
           without
           consent
           
           of
           Parliament
           )
           by
           arbitrary
           projects
           ,
           whereof
           amongst
           many
           which
           followed
           ,
           he
           begins
           with
           that
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           and
           calls
           to
           account
           (
           under
           colour
           of
           an
           old
           obsolete
           Law
           )
           all
           such
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           ,
           within
           the
           limitation
           of
           that
           Statute
           ,
           as
           attended
           not
           his
           Coronation
           ,
           though
           by
           his
           own
           Proclamation
           ,
           he
           had
           before
           forbidden
           their
           attendance
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           comes
           in
           to
           his
           service
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             VVentworth
          
           ,
           who
           to
           shew
           what
           he
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Kings
           designes
           he
           might
           be
           ,
           was
           imployed
           into
           the
           North
           ,
           where
           he
           rigorously
           levyed
           a
           very
           considerable
           summe
           on
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Yeomen
           of
           those
           parts
           :
           VVeston
           (
           another
           of
           these
           Arbitrary
           beagles
           )
           as
           an
           overseer
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembroke
           ,
           and
           other
           Commissioners
           ,
           was
           imployed
           into
           the
           West
           ;
           the
           treasure
           which
           was
           by
           this
           lawlesse
           project
           raised
           being
           come
           together
           ,
           was
           a
           very
           vast
           sum
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           as
           soon
           issued
           as
           levyed
           ,
           and
           served
           not
           to
           defray
           the
           moity
           of
           the
           Court
           expences
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           being
           still
           necessitated
           ,
           very
           shortly
           
           thereupon
           another
           Parliament
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           summoned
           ,
           this
           was
           no
           sooner
           assembled
           ,
           but
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           on
           the
           tenth
           of
           May
           ,
           1626.
           
           Charged
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           with
           the
           late
           Kings
           death
           ,
           and
           sent
           up
           their
           Charge
           to
           the
           Lords
           ;
           the
           King
           being
           well
           acquainted
           therewith
           ,
           comes
           into
           the
           Peers
           House
           ,
           and
           tels
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           be
           a
           witnesse
           to
           clear
           the
           Duke
           in
           evry
           particular
           of
           that
           charge
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           in
           terrour
           to
           the
           lower
           House
           ,
           by
           his
           Warrant
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           attacheth
           and
           sendeth
           to
           prison
           Sir
           
             Dudly
             Diggs
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Elliot
          
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           had
           the
           managery
           of
           that
           affair
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           having
           the
           proofes
           and
           examinations
           in
           preparation
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           King
           to
           make
           all
           sure
           ,
           and
           in
           arrest
           of
           farther
           proceedings
           against
           his
           chief
           privado
           ,
           the
           15
           of
           Iune
           following
           in
           a
           great
           rage
           dissolves
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           on
           dis-robing
           himself
           ,
           said
           in
           a
           very
           stern
           comportment
           ,
           That
           it
           should
           be
           the
           last
           time
           he
           would
           ever
           put
           them
           on
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           we
           may
           take
           into
           observation
           ,
           
           the
           lamentable
           effects
           of
           that
           innated
           duritie
           ,
           that
           naturall
           obstinacy
           and
           perversnesse
           of
           the
           violent
           will
           of
           this
           most
           unhappy
           Prince
           ,
           who
           in
           affront
           and
           despight
           of
           the
           Iustice
           of
           a
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           own
           Fathers
           death
           to
           be
           called
           to
           accompt
           ,
           or
           any
           further
           examination
           thereof
           to
           be
           taken
           for
           clearing
           the
           Duke
           ;
           But
           Gods
           Iudgments
           may
           not
           be
           arested
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           he
           ,
           that
           mauger
           the
           teeths
           of
           all
           humane
           powers
           ,
           will
           in
           his
           own
           good
           time
           bring
           to
           light
           ,
           and
           to
           Iudgment
           ,
           that
           crying
           sinne
           of
           Blood
           ;
           and
           have
           we
           not
           seen
           this
           verified
           ,
           to
           our
           amazement
           ?
           the
           Duke
           shortly
           thereupon
           to
           have
           dyed
           ,
           by
           the
           stab
           of
           a
           knife
           ,
           with
           no
           other
           words
           or
           prayers
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           than
           Gods
           wounds
           I
           am
           slaine
           ;
           and
           this
           most
           unhappy
           Prince
           to
           have
           ended
           his
           dayes
           at
           his
           own
           Gates
           ,
           by
           the
           axe
           of
           Gods
           just
           judgment
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           may
           say
           in
           fear
           and
           trembling
           ,
           to
           have
           taken
           his
           leave
           and
           last
           farewell
           of
           this
           world
           with
           no
           other
           acknowledgment
           of
           his
           faults
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           crying
           sinnes
           of
           bloodshed
           throughout
           the
           three
           Kingdomes
           ,
           
           but
           that
           of
           a
           Pharasaicall
           justifying
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           innocency
           ,
           insisting
           to
           his
           last
           ,
           without
           any
           repentance
           or
           sensibilitie
           of
           so
           much
           innocent
           blood
           spilt
           through
           his
           only
           willfulnesse
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           one
           wicked
           *
           mans
           ,
           having
           throughout
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           late
           and
           lamentable
           contest
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           evermore
           covered
           over
           that
           stubbornnesse
           of
           his
           naturall
           inclination
           with
           those
           false
           colours
           and
           delusive
           umbrages
           ,
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           Constancy
           ,
           and
           Reason
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           by
           divine
           appointment
           ,
           had
           been
           the
           Master
           Conscience
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           his
           Reason
           that
           
             ipse
             dixit
          
           ,
           that
           must
           overballance
           and
           regulate
           the
           sense
           and
           Iudgment
           of
           a
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           And
           have
           we
           not
           seen
           those
           bold
           and
           principall
           instruments
           of
           his
           ,
           whom
           he
           imployed
           in
           all
           his
           arbitrary
           projects
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           for
           the
           enslaving
           of
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           condemned
           to
           the
           block
           ,
           as
           misleaders
           of
           their
           incorrigible
           Master
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           taken
           their
           leaves
           of
           the
           world
           in
           the
           
           same
           pharasaicall
           way
           of
           justifying
           their
           innocency
           ,
           and
           without
           so
           much
           as
           one
           word
           of
           the
           repentant
           Publican
           ,
           God
           be
           mercifull
           to
           me
           a
           sinner
           ?
           and
           yet
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           seduced
           Malignant
           party
           held
           still
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           veneration
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           not
           by
           what
           strange
           delusion
           ,
           reputed
           for
           innocents
           and
           martyrs
           ;
           would
           they
           but
           look
           upon
           them
           as
           they
           were
           the
           actors
           and
           known
           fomenters
           of
           all
           the
           miseries
           we
           have
           suffered
           ,
           yea
           the
           only
           ingines
           and
           instruments
           whereby
           to
           have
           wound
           up
           soveraignty
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           their
           Master
           instead
           of
           a
           King
           over
           Gentlemen
           and
           Freemen
           ,
           a
           Tyrant
           over
           slaves
           .
        
         
           But
           having
           brought
           the
           King
           and
           his
           young
           Queen
           neere
           to
           the
           metropolis
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           sicknesse
           decreasing
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           a
           short
           narration
           describe
           the
           after
           deportmeut
           of
           this
           most
           unfortunate
           prince
           ;
           Instead
           of
           Prayers
           and
           humiliations
           to
           God
           for
           his
           great
           mercy
           ,
           in
           the
           miraculous
           stay
           of
           that
           raging
           pestilence
           ,
           whereby
           3.
           4.
           and
           5000
           weekly
           died
           that
           summer
           
           only
           in
           London
           ,
           the
           Court
           notwithstanding
           was
           instantly
           in
           Iolity
           ,
           Masques
           ,
           Dancings
           ,
           Playes
           ,
           and
           Banquets
           (
           all
           in
           expencefull
           and
           sumptuous
           ostentations
           )
           were
           the
           frequent
           and
           assiduall
           exercises
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           on
           the
           one
           side
           (
           as
           to
           devotion
           )
           the
           Queene
           had
           her
           Masse
           ,
           and
           Masse-Priests
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Laodicean
           luke-warme
           and
           fawning
           Prelates
           ,
           in
           a
           meer
           formality
           in
           shew
           of
           Godlinesse
           ,
           God
           knowes
           without
           the
           power
           thereof
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           neer
           a
           complyance
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           possibly
           their
           different
           devotion
           could
           permit
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           I
           must
           not
           omit
           ,
           neither
           exempt
           out
           of
           the
           scene
           that
           part
           which
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Prelates
           acted
           in
           this
           interlude
           ,
           Comicall
           we
           may
           call
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           beginning
           thereof
           ,
           but
           God
           knowes
           tragicall
           enough
           in
           the
           close
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishops
           which
           in
           the
           former
           reigne
           had
           for
           divers
           reasons
           of
           State
           been
           admitted
           to
           the
           old
           Kings
           privacies
           ,
           and
           had
           speciall
           Influence
           on
           his
           Counsells
           ,
           were
           likewise
           transmitted
           to
           the
           favour
           and
           indulgency
           of
           this
           
           King
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Presbytery
           of
           Scotland
           so
           averse
           to
           absolute
           Soveraignty
           ,
           so
           much
           affected
           by
           either
           King
           ,
           (
           A
           Generation
           of
           Vipers
           which
           on
           any
           terms
           would
           have
           eaten
           the
           way
           to
           preferment
           through
           the
           entrayls
           of
           either
           Church
           or
           State
           )
           these
           were
           the
           men
           (
           the
           better
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           into
           the
           Kings
           favour
           )
           that
           spared
           not
           to
           insinuat
           how
           dangerous
           the
           Puritan
           party
           here
           in
           England
           was
           (
           as
           of
           a
           fraternity
           with
           the
           Presbyterians
           of
           Scotland
           )
           &
           would
           be
           (
           if
           not
           timely
           lookt
           unto
           )
           to
           the
           advance
           of
           Soveraignty
           :
           apprehensions
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           soon
           took
           fire
           with
           the
           father
           ,
           so
           as
           much
           if
           not
           more
           with
           the
           sonne
           ;
           hence
           it
           was
           that
           the
           most
           active
           of
           them
           were
           admitted
           either
           to
           his
           favour
           or
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           but
           especially
           Doctor
           Laud
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           after
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           a
           very
           subtill
           and
           winding
           spirit
           ,
           proud
           (
           as
           one
           raised
           out
           of
           the
           dust
           )
           haughty
           and
           imperious
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           as
           fit
           an
           instrument
           for
           the
           Kings
           turne
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           chose
           out
           of
           the
           26.
           
           Prelates
           .
        
         
         
           There
           was
           also
           about
           this
           time
           (
           as
           before
           is
           intimated
           )
           taken
           into
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           or
           rather
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           alurement
           of
           preferment
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Wentworth
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           immediately
           created
           a
           Baron
           ,
           and
           (
           on
           the
           decease
           of
           Weston
           the
           Treasurer
           )
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           great
           parts
           and
           patrimony
           ;
           a
           Common-wealths-man
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           formerly
           in
           all
           Parliaments
           as
           much
           thwarted
           ,
           and
           withstood
           the
           arbitrary
           power
           of
           both
           Kings
           ,
           as
           any
           one
           whatsoever
           ;
           the
           King
           having
           won
           this
           Gentleman
           to
           be
           his
           owne
           ,
           bethought
           himselfe
           that
           these
           two
           (
           with
           some
           others
           of
           the
           same
           stamp
           )
           would
           be
           sufficient
           to
           whom
           to
           impart
           his
           grand
           designs
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           Church
           affairs
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           the
           State
           ,
           but
           both
           suitable
           to
           the
           ends
           he
           had
           in
           hand
           ;
           the
           last
           being
           of
           as
           high
           ,
           bould
           ,
           and
           haughty
           a
           spirit
           as
           he
           could
           possibly
           have
           pickt
           out
           of
           all
           the
           nobility
           :
           Time
           will
           shew
           us
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           lamentable
           experience
           may
           better
           demonstrate
           ,
           how
           the
           one
           in
           Church
           affairs
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           civill
           administrations
           ,
           behaved
           
           themselves
           ,
           to
           the
           after
           prejudice
           and
           destruction
           of
           the
           three
           Kingdoms
           ;
           But
           as
           we
           have
           already
           said
           in
           the
           end
           to
           their
           own
           ruine
           and
           their
           Masters
           .
        
         
           To
           leave
           this
           digression
           ,
           we
           have
           left
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           let
           us
           returne
           where
           we
           left
           them
           in
           their
           different
           devotions
           ;
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           how
           little
           care
           soever
           there
           was
           then
           taken
           either
           by
           the
           King
           or
           his
           time-serving
           Prelates
           ,
           of
           Gods
           service
           and
           true
           worship
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           in
           a
           formality
           or
           shew
           of
           Godlinesse
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Court
           or
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           sure
           we
           are
           ,
           that
           the
           Queenes
           superstitious
           worship
           was
           specially
           provided
           for
           ,
           and
           a
           sort
           of
           Locusts
           there
           were
           (
           in
           addition
           to
           her
           own
           Chaplins
           )
           admitted
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           styled
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Capuchins
           (
           but
           cunning
           knaves
           )
           and
           for
           these
           a
           new
           Chappell
           was
           erected
           ,
           with
           an
           habitation
           ,
           and
           large
           maintenance
           allowed
           them
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           eye
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           to
           please
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Masses
           and
           Masse
           Priests
           were
           frequently
           permitted
           throughout
           the
           Land
           ,
           
           not
           only
           in
           a
           tacite
           connivence
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           open
           way
           of
           tolleration
           ,
           and
           in
           contempt
           of
           Gods
           true
           worship
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           well
           admit
           ,
           that
           the
           wayes
           which
           the
           King
           then
           took
           could
           not
           be
           welpleasing
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           yet
           pleased
           with
           an
           Idolatrous
           ,
           mixt
           ,
           and
           halfe-fac'd
           worship
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           gayety
           and
           wantonnesse
           of
           a
           promiscuous
           Court
           ,
           could
           be
           maintained
           without
           an
           excessive
           charge
           ;
           neither
           that
           a
           perfidious
           shew
           and
           offer
           of
           a
           warre
           with
           France
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           French
           Protestants
           ,
           would
           in
           the
           conclusion
           be
           well
           thought
           of
           either
           from
           abroad
           or
           at
           home
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           during
           the
           treaty
           of
           the
           marriage
           with
           the
           Queen
           ,
           on
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           the
           princes
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           had
           engaged
           himself
           to
           protect
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           the
           siedge
           then
           before
           the
           Town
           of
           R●chell
           ,
           neither
           that
           feigned
           preparation
           which
           the
           King
           made
           by
           sea
           in
           their
           assistance
           will
           in
           time
           come
           to
           light
           ,
           when
           evident
           it
           was
           afterwards
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           defending
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           slaughtered
           at
           Sea
           by
           the
           Kings
           shipping
           ,
           
           but
           by
           plain
           Treachery
           both
           their
           Cause
           undone
           ,
           and
           their
           forces
           defeated
           by
           Land
           ;
           a
           sinne
           ,
           which
           God
           in
           his
           justice
           could
           not
           passe
           over
           unpunished
           ,
           yet
           carryed
           on
           in
           such
           a
           mysticall
           way
           ;
           &
           in
           that
           attempt
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           Rea
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           honour
           and
           blood
           of
           some
           of
           the
           bravest
           men
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           World
           to
           this
           very
           day
           hath
           been
           held
           in
           suspence
           ,
           to
           what
           Religion
           the
           King
           himself
           stood
           most
           inclyned
           or
           whether
           the
           Father
           or
           the
           Son
           ,
           which
           with
           such
           ardency
           sought
           the
           Alliance
           of
           Spaine
           and
           France
           ,
           (
           or
           else
           no
           where
           )
           Families
           ,
           if
           not
           incestous
           ,
           yet
           of
           Idolatrous
           and
           Supersticious
           Religions
           ,
           which
           hath
           left
           the
           world
           in
           another
           amaze
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           puzzle
           to
           find
           out
           others
           inclination
           ,
           or
           whether
           to
           any
           Religion
           devoted
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           rightly
           considered
           ,
           as
           either
           Prince
           made
           and
           continued
           their
           secret
           addresses
           to
           the
           Apostolick
           see
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Holinesse
           in
           both
           reigns
           had
           his
           Agents
           and
           Nuntioes
           here
           resident
           (
           reciprocally
           and
           in
           interchange
           of
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           at
           Rome
           )
           many
           
           clandestine
           conferences
           both
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Queene
           ,
           and
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           here
           ,
           (
           howsoever
           openly
           profest
           by
           both
           Kings
           )
           reduced
           to
           the
           next
           step
           of
           conformity
           with
           Rome
           ;
           when
           as
           that
           sordid
           and
           base
           complyance
           of
           the
           Bishops
           and
           Court-Clergy
           ,
           which
           if
           grace
           (
           more
           than
           hopes
           of
           preferment
           )
           had
           prevailed
           with
           them
           might
           have
           been
           a
           Remora
           or
           stay
           to
           either
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           told
           them
           plainly
           how
           dangerous
           it
           was
           to
           their
           well-being
           ,
           if
           they
           attempted
           to
           make
           Religion
           the
           stalking-horse
           to
           their
           irregular
           designs
           ,
           and
           to
           bethink
           themselves
           that
           God
           was
           not
           to
           be
           deluded
           ,
           and
           how
           unsafe
           it
           would
           be
           for
           them
           
             Ludere
             cum
             sanctis
          
           ;
           But
           these
           were
           the
           men
           who
           even
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           both
           reigns
           ,
           had
           only
           studied
           the
           inclinations
           of
           these
           Princes
           ,
           and
           rather
           took
           upon
           them
           to
           comply
           and
           incourage
           them
           than
           to
           have
           withstood
           either
           of
           them
           in
           the
           least
           of
           their
           many
           irregularities
           ,
           &
           loosness
           in
           Religion
           ;
           &
           such
           was
           the
           basenesse
           of
           these
           fawning
           Sycophants
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           theams
           of
           the
           Court
           
           Pulpits
           ,
           throughout
           both
           reigns
           ,
           were
           purposely
           pickt
           out
           where
           on
           to
           draw
           conclusions
           and
           doctrines
           of
           arbitrary
           power
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           usuall
           ladder
           most
           of
           them
           clim'd
           to
           preferment
           ;
           whence
           also
           we
           may
           observe
           Gods
           judgments
           ,
           both
           to
           have
           been
           shortly
           after
           powred
           out
           on
           the
           persons
           themselves
           and
           their
           functions
           ,
           in
           their
           extirpation
           ,
           and
           totall
           irradication
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           hopes
           of
           their
           restauration
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           we
           have
           deduced
           the
           History
           of
           this
           unfortunate
           Prince
           to
           the
           3d.
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ;
           we
           shall
           now
           runne
           over
           the
           rest
           with
           as
           much
           brevity
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           subject
           will
           permit
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           at
           this
           time
           was
           in
           his
           wonted
           condition
           of
           want
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           before
           him
           ever
           was
           ,
           so
           would
           he
           be
           in
           the
           same
           predicament
           :
           Two
           millions
           of
           annuall
           Treasure
           or
           very
           neer
           ,
           could
           not
           serve
           their
           turns
           ,
           neither
           would
           it
           content
           them
           ,
           though
           in
           Scotl.
           50000
           
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           was
           more
           than
           ever
           King
           James
           could
           possibly
           raise
           ,
           without
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Estates
           assembled
           .
           We
           
           may
           see
           the
           difference
           ,
           and
           what
           oprations
           change
           of
           Clymates
           can
           worke
           upon
           the
           nature
           of
           Princes
           comming
           out
           of
           poor
           Kingdomes
           into
           richer
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Conscience
           they
           could
           dispence
           the
           care
           of
           their
           own
           souls
           ,
           to
           become
           as
           spunges
           to
           suck
           up
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           poor
           passive
           people
           of
           England
           ,
           gained
           out
           of
           the
           labour
           of
           their
           hands
           and
           sweat
           of
           their
           browes
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           enough
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           ever
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           did
           raise
           ,
           and
           in
           retribution
           of
           their
           love
           and
           loyalty
           towards
           them
           ,
           as
           by
           divers
           manifestations
           may
           be
           made
           appeare
           ,
           with
           how
           many
           slights
           and
           wyles
           ,
           with
           how
           much
           care
           ,
           trouble
           and
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           ,
           with
           what
           expence
           of
           blood
           and
           treasure
           did
           this
           King
           labor
           to
           inslave
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           the
           poor
           people
           (
           as
           naturalized
           vassalls
           )
           under
           the
           bondage
           of
           his
           lawlesse
           will
           and
           lust
           ?
           Can
           we
           make
           any
           other
           Comment
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           wise
           men
           have
           long
           since
           observed
           ,
           that
           these
           two
           Princes
           never
           loved
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           
             odium
             altissimum
          
           ,
           had
           aforehand
           
           designed
           to
           oppresse
           them
           ,
           and
           utte
           rly
           to
           extinguish
           the
           memory
           of
           their
           ancient
           Freedoms
           ?
           and
           can
           we
           imagine
           they
           intended
           otherwise
           ,
           by
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           Government
           ?
           When
           it
           appears
           what
           favours
           ,
           what
           large
           concessions
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           complyance
           and
           commiseration
           the
           late
           King
           took
           care
           of
           the
           
             Irish
             Rebells
          
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           retrospect
           how
           much
           English
           bloud
           had
           been
           most
           barbarously
           spilt
           by
           them
           (
           if
           he
           were
           not
           conscious
           that
           no
           man
           was
           more
           guilty
           thereof
           than
           himself
           )
           surely
           it
           may
           well
           amuse
           the
           world
           ,
           why
           he
           should
           be
           so
           pitifull
           and
           solicitous
           to
           have
           them
           spared
           ,
           and
           to
           brand
           the
           Parliament
           with
           cruelty
           for
           pursuing
           so
           just
           a
           revenge
           .
           If
           we
           look
           Northward
           ,
           and
           examine
           what
           Favours
           ,
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           Countyes
           were
           without
           asking
           offered
           to
           be
           conferr'd
           on
           the
           Scots
           ,
           1641.
           as
           he
           went
           unto
           them
           ,
           on
           the
           onely
           conditions
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           engage
           with
           him
           against
           the
           English
           Parliament
           .
           On
           these
           considerations
           ,
           can
           it
           sink
           into
           any
           rationall
           mans
           conception
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           an
           inexorable
           enemy
           to
           the
           
           Nation
           ?
           kinde
           to
           his
           own
           (
           if
           they
           would
           have
           served
           his
           turn
           )
           and
           an
           indeered
           Friend
           to
           those
           bloudy
           Irish
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           all
           opportunities
           his
           intent
           was
           to
           ruine
           and
           invassalate
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           though
           he
           and
           his
           perished
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           did
           )
           in
           the
           attempt
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           relation
           .
           The
           King
           was
           now
           in
           the
           15
           yeare
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           many
           wayes
           by
           which
           he
           had
           raised
           no
           small
           treasure
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           still
           indigent
           and
           bare
           in
           money
           ,
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           French
           spent
           it
           before
           it
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           any
           supply
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           it
           suited
           neither
           to
           the
           Kings
           good
           liking
           ,
           or
           his
           grand
           designe
           ;
           the
           discontinuance
           of
           Parliaments
           conduced
           more
           to
           the
           advance
           of
           what
           he
           intended
           to
           raise
           by
           power
           ,
           than
           he
           could
           expect
           by
           the
           ayde
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           but
           even
           then
           closed
           up
           all
           ruptures
           with
           France
           and
           Spuin
           ;
           and
           no
           War
           in
           being
           or
           in
           expectation
           ,
           and
           consequently
           no
           ground
           left
           him
           that
           might
           presse
           or
           induce
           a
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           to
           be
           over-liberall
           with
           the
           purses
           of
           their
           Electors
           ;
           yet
           in
           this
           exigent
           and
           streight
           
           he
           suddenly
           resolves
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           amongst
           many
           passages
           and
           debates
           ,
           Finch
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           lower
           house
           ,
           plaid
           his
           first
           prise
           ,
           in
           his
           assiduall
           disclosing
           to
           the
           King
           what
           soever
           past
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           being
           discovered
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           usuall
           moving
           out
           of
           his
           Chair
           and
           the
           House
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           length
           withstood
           at
           the
           door
           by
           divers
           bold
           Gentlemen
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           inforced
           to
           keep
           his
           seat
           ;
           this
           miscarriage
           was
           instantly
           made
           known
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           took
           it
           as
           an
           affront
           done
           to
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           presently
           hereupon
           he
           not
           only
           dissolves
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           commits
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           Hammond
           and
           Hubbard
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           
             Long
             ,
             Curreton
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           of
           the
           Members
           :
           Neither
           could
           he
           be
           a
           long
           time
           pacified
           by
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Councell
           (
           on
           the
           first
           hearing
           of
           this
           broil
           )
           but
           needs
           he
           would
           with
           his
           guard
           have
           then
           fallen
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           house
           (
           as
           a
           presage
           of
           that
           violence
           which
           he
           offered
           after
           to
           this
           Assembly
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ;
           )
           upon
           the
           instant
           of
           this
           dissolution
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           publisheth
           
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           prohibiting
           the
           people
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           talk
           of
           more
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           injoyn'd
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Councell
           ,
           on
           any
           conditions
           not
           to
           mention
           the
           word
           Parliament
           unto
           him
           ;
           a
           lesson
           which
           they
           all
           for
           ten
           years
           together
           at
           least
           punctually
           observed
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           all
           wise
           men
           then
           conjectured
           ,
           that
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           then
           buried
           together
           in
           the
           interment
           of
           all
           Parliaments
           .
           Ten
           if
           not
           more
           years
           past
           between
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           dissolution
           of
           that
           
             quinto
             Maij
          
           ,
           1639.
           during
           this
           intervall
           ;
           the
           King
           begins
           roundly
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           pro●ects
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           mony
           both
           without
           the
           leaves
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           known
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           privy
           Seals
           and
           Loans
           were
           the
           first
           which
           he
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           as
           a
           Tax
           (
           if
           we
           may
           so
           call
           them
           )
           that
           concerned
           not
           so
           much
           the
           Subject
           in
           generall
           ,
           as
           private
           ,
           reputed
           moneyed
           men
           ;
           other
           levies
           had
           likewise
           their
           course
           in
           their
           torns
           ;
           and
           in
           policy
           not
           to
           rush
           in
           ,
           and
           too
           hastily
           on
           the
           subjects
           propriety
           ,
           he
           falls
           on
           the
           sale
           of
           the
           Crown
           lands
           in
           Pe●farm
           ,
           
           with
           the
           old
           rents
           ,
           or
           those
           doubled
           ,
           reserved
           to
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           neither
           could
           all
           these
           projects
           ,
           though
           amounting
           to
           a
           very
           vast
           sum
           ,
           serve
           to
           defray
           the
           wastefullnesse
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           indeed
           as
           to
           his
           own
           side
           ,
           was
           in
           some
           proportion
           of
           moderation
           ,
           yet
           on
           the
           Queens
           side
           it
           was
           so
           excessively
           profuse
           ,
           that
           I
           aver
           it
           on
           knowledge
           (
           besides
           her
           Joynture
           )
           (
           then
           newly
           consigned
           )
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           pound
           
             Per
             Annum
          
           sufficed
           not
           for
           to
           defray
           her
           own
           expences
           ,
           and
           confident
           I
           am
           ,
           what
           by
           sales
           procured
           by
           her
           solicitations
           ,
           as
           much
           more
           was
           yearly
           drayned
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           purse
           to
           satisfie
           that
           nasty
           trayn
           of
           her
           French
           followers
           ;
           Madam
           Nurse
           ,
           as
           to
           her
           own
           particular
           ,
           besides
           an
           expencefull
           way
           of
           living
           here
           ,
           at
           the
           Kings
           charge
           ,
           was
           well
           known
           to
           have
           transported
           at
           several
           times
           into
           France
           100000
           pound
           ,
           in
           good
           gold
           ;
           and
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           that
           Pigmy
           Mountebanck
           
             (
             Mountague
          
           )
           the
           Queens
           dancing
           Master
           ,
           not
           worth
           one
           groat
           at
           his
           coming
           over
           ,
           inricht
           himself
           to
           the
           least
           value
           of
           40000
           pound
           ;
           it
           
           would
           be
           wearisome
           to
           recount
           what
           summes
           her
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           Musitians
           ,
           Fidlers
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           her
           retinue
           got
           and
           amassed
           by
           her
           onely
           sute
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           then
           denyed
           her
           nothing
           that
           she
           desired
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           that
           before
           she
           attained
           the
           age
           of
           twenty
           years
           ,
           she
           began
           of
           a
           Pupill
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           Regent
           ,
           and
           the
           after-story
           will
           assure
           it
           ,
           she
           became
           a
           fatall
           participant
           with
           him
           in
           most
           of
           his
           Counsells
           ,
           and
           his
           directrix
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           but
           after
           her
           Mothers
           arivall
           both
           of
           them
           to
           have
           gained
           an
           interest
           in
           his
           inmost
           secrets
           and
           principall
           transactions
           of
           State
           ;
           an
           evident
           truth
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           stood
           with
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           much
           less
           than
           suited
           with
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           These
           prodigall
           expences
           at
           Court
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           impoverish
           the
           Kings
           exchequer
           ,
           whether
           very
           little
           of
           the
           Royall
           Revenue
           arrived
           ,
           as
           commonly
           prevented
           aforehand
           by
           assignations
           to
           one
           or
           other
           of
           the
           Courtiers
           ,
           hence
           followed
           the
           multiplicity
           of
           Monopolies
           ,
           the
           ingrossing
           of
           all
           the
           Pouder
           into
           the
           Kings
           store
           ,
           
           and
           that
           to
           be
           no
           otherwise
           vendible
           but
           at
           double
           rates
           ,
           to
           the
           former
           and
           usuall
           prises
           ;
           In
           order
           to
           these
           followed
           the
           preemption
           of
           all
           Tobacoes
           ,
           to
           the
           extreme
           beggering
           of
           the
           adventurers
           and
           planters
           in
           the
           West-Indian
           Islands
           ;
           Coat
           and
           Conduct
           money
           had
           likewise
           it's
           turne
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           the
           Kings
           Pattents
           incircuited
           and
           extended
           to
           Salt
           ,
           Butter
           ,
           Sope
           ,
           Leather
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Sugar
           ,
           Allum
           ,
           Sea-coale
           ,
           Malt
           ,
           Cards
           and
           Dice
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           these
           ,
           that
           notable
           project
           of
           shipmoney
           ,
           a
           device
           of
           Finches
           invention
           ,
           and
           shaped
           for
           the
           nonce
           suitable
           to
           the
           Kings
           designs
           ,
           it
           extenden
           to
           such
           a
           latitude
           ,
           as
           that
           by
           this
           one
           illegall
           power
           he
           might
           rayse
           moneys
           in
           what
           proportion
           he
           would
           ,
           where
           and
           when
           he
           pleased
           ,
           without
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           it
           stated
           by
           the
           terrour
           which
           that
           fluttering
           bird
           Finch
           imprest
           on
           the
           Iudges
           to
           declare
           it
           legall
           ,
           by
           their
           extrajudiciall
           sentences
           ,
           though
           (
           for
           their
           honour
           be
           it
           spoken
           )
           three
           of
           them
           as
           
             Crook
             ,
             Hutton
          
           ,
           and
           Denham
           withstood
           it
           as
           a
           most
           illegall
           
           and
           unheard-of
           taxation
           against
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           fundamentall
           Lawes
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           now
           passe
           it
           over
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           an
           invention
           which
           of
           it selfe
           would
           require
           a
           story
           not
           unworthy
           to
           be
           left
           to
           posterity
           ;
           how
           ever
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           was
           on
           foot
           the
           King
           made
           use
           of
           it
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           and
           in
           two
           if
           not
           three
           yeares
           whilest
           it
           was
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           raised
           not
           so
           little
           at
           1000000
           of
           poundes
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           without
           question
           that
           what
           by
           monopolies
           ,
           the
           inhancing
           of
           the
           Customes
           and
           Rate
           Books
           ,
           Knighthood
           money
           ,
           and
           projects
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           as
           the
           Fines
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           High
           Commission
           ,
           and
           depopulations
           ,
           with
           the
           sale
           of
           the
           Crowne
           Lands
           ,
           besides
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           the
           Royall
           standing
           Revenue
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           incomes
           most
           oppressive
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           King
           within
           the
           space
           of
           ten
           or
           twelve
           years
           raised
           more
           Treasure
           than
           any
           two
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           in
           fourty
           years
           ,
           and
           yet
           none
           of
           our
           Kings
           had
           lesse
           occasion
           ,
           and
           
           this
           King
           more
           wanting
           ,
           as
           having
           for
           twelve
           years
           together
           no
           warres
           considerable
           ,
           neither
           any
           in
           expectation
           ,
           more
           than
           such
           as
           wilfully
           and
           most
           unjustly
           he
           undertook
           about
           the
           15th
           .
           year
           of
           his
           reign
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           advance
           his
           grand
           designe
           of
           invassalating
           the
           3.
           
           Kingdomes
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           more
           evidently
           may
           be
           made
           to
           appear
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           thus
           far
           waded
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           arbitrary
           strains
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           regret
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           having
           for
           ten
           or
           twelve
           years
           together
           laid
           aside
           all
           thoughts
           of
           making
           use
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           might
           controule
           so
           many
           of
           his
           illegall
           and
           irregular
           exactions
           ,
           in
           farther
           advance
           of
           his
           grand
           designe
           ,
           both
           to
           rule
           ,
           and
           raise
           money
           at
           will
           and
           pleasure
           having
           by
           so
           long
           a
           tract
           of
           time
           taught
           the
           people
           to
           forget
           Parliaments
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           hope
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           conceived
           ,
           well
           to
           have
           forwarded
           his
           greater
           work
           by
           the
           experience
           he
           had
           made
           of
           the
           passivenesse
           both
           of
           his
           English
           and
           Irish
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           the
           activity
           of
           his
           chief
           Instruments
           ,
           
             Strafford
             ,
             Canterbury
          
           ,
           
           and
           Cottington
           ,
           which
           principally
           then
           carried
           on
           the
           design
           in
           either
           Kingdom
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           which
           by
           time
           and
           degrees
           had
           so
           amated
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           they
           seemed
           patiently
           to
           bear
           (
           though
           unwillingly
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           some
           publike
           murmuration
           )
           what
           loads
           might
           in
           the
           future
           be
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           evermore
           (
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           resentments
           )
           to
           cast
           the
           odium
           of
           their
           oppressions
           rather
           on
           the
           Kings
           ministers
           than
           on
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           retention
           of
           a
           reverent
           esteem
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           least
           author
           of
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           when
           as
           himself
           alone
           was
           principall
           ,
           which
           invited
           him
           with
           the
           more
           boldnesse
           ,
           and
           lesse
           fear
           ,
           to
           the
           perfecting
           and
           speedy
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           mayn
           designe
           .
        
         
           We
           may
           in
           the
           way
           of
           our
           relation
           avouch
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           truth
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           were
           the
           most
           carelesse
           Courtiers
           of
           their
           people
           of
           any
           of
           our
           Kings
           ,
           and
           as
           regardlesse
           of
           the
           love
           and
           reverent
           esteem
           the
           universall
           Nation
           carried
           towards
           them
           ;
           an
           inexcusable
           error
           ,
           and
           
           shewes
           out
           unto
           us
           what
           in
           probability
           were
           and
           would
           be
           the
           issues
           of
           their
           Ingratitude
           .
           We
           all
           know
           ,
           that
           popularity
           in
           private
           persons
           ,
           and
           the
           applause
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           are
           the
           ingredients
           of
           suspition
           ,
           and
           an
           errour
           which
           al
           wise
           and
           cunning
           Statists
           shun
           and
           avoid
           ,
           as
           tending
           to
           obscure
           the
           worth
           and
           dignity
           of
           their
           Master
           ,
           but
           in
           Princes
           it
           is
           a
           Vertue
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           all
           other
           their
           deportments
           takes
           most
           and
           soonest
           in
           the
           peoples
           affections
           ;
           we
           may
           boldly
           say
           it
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           these
           two
           Princes
           were
           ever
           guilty
           of
           that
           attractive
           Vertue
           ,
           onely
           it
           hath
           beene
           since
           observed
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           comming
           out
           of
           Scotl.
           1641.
           he
           was
           very
           prodigall
           in
           putting
           off
           his
           hat
           ,
           as
           he
           past
           the
           streets
           .
        
         
           But
           omitting
           Paraphrases
           ,
           we
           have
           but
           even
           now
           said
           it
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           the
           Queens
           side
           in
           Court
           it
           was
           excessively
           profuse
           ,
           the
           Kings
           more
           moderate
           ;
           yet
           not
           so
           frugall
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           were
           a
           sort
           about
           his
           person
           to
           whom
           he
           participated
           his
           secrets
           ,
           and
           committed
           the
           managery
           of
           his
           arbitrary
           worke
           ,
           which
           did
           sufficiently
           lick
           their
           fingers
           :
           We
           shall
           omit
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           he
           died
           within
           two
           years
           of
           the
           Kings
           
           accesse
           ,
           Digby
           and
           Cottington
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           former
           reign
           had
           laid
           the
           foundations
           of
           their
           after
           greatnesse
           ;
           but
           they
           which
           in
           this
           reign
           ,
           (
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Kings
           necessities
           )
           spent
           lavishly
           ,
           lived
           at
           high
           rates
           ,
           and
           amassed
           most
           ,
           were
           VVeston
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           
             Manchester
             ,
             Strafford
             ,
             Goring
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Bed-chamber
           ,
           neither
           did
           the
           farmers
           of
           the
           Customs
           go
           away
           empty
           handed
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           as
           all
           or
           most
           of
           these
           had
           a
           time
           of
           getting
           and
           filching
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           so
           likewise
           did
           their
           Master
           in
           the
           end
           administer
           a
           sad
           occasion
           to
           rid
           most
           of
           them
           of
           their
           ill-gotten
           gains
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           brought
           the
           King
           to
           the
           15th
           .
           year
           of
           his
           most
           unhappy
           reign
           ,
           and
           shewed
           out
           by
           what
           means
           ,
           wayes
           and
           instruments
           he
           raised
           monyes
           to
           supply
           his
           necessities
           ,
           and
           prodigallities
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           what
           hitherto
           he
           acted
           ,
           was
           in
           calme
           and
           peaceable
           times
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           murmuration
           ;
           We
           shall
           anoncome
           to
           the
           hostile
           ,
           that
           fatall
           and
           sanguinary
           part
           of
           his
           unfortunate
           reigne
           .
           He
           had
           hitherto
           led
           on
           his
           designe
           in
           a
           fore-game
           ,
           yet
           still
           
           in
           his
           wonted
           way
           of
           want
           ,
           the
           Queen-mother
           arriving
           ,
           holp
           on
           his
           expences
           ,
           Strafford
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           Cotington
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           prime
           agents
           had
           fitted
           all
           necessaries
           in
           a
           readinesse
           ;
           both
           the
           English
           and
           Irish
           patient
           in
           what
           formerly
           they
           had
           suffered
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           be
           ridden
           and
           spur'd
           to
           the
           quick
           ;
           the
           mode
           of
           the
           French
           Goverment
           being
           stil
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           Kings
           design
           (
           as
           left
           unto
           him
           by
           his
           Fathers
           legacy
           )
           and
           now
           again
           revived
           and
           quickned
           by
           the
           Queen
           Mothers
           instigation
           ,
           a
           Lady
           fatall
           to
           all
           places
           wheresoever
           she
           resided
           ;
           Strafford
           having
           raised
           in
           Ireland
           an
           Army
           of
           Papists
           ,
           to
           helpe
           on
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           deah
           lift
           :
           and
           about
           this
           time
           there
           were
           divers
           Commissions
           issued
           out
           to
           certain
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           impose
           new
           and
           unheard
           ▪
           of
           Imposts
           on
           all
           the
           commodities
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           in
           addition
           to
           these
           ,
           Commissions
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundell
           to
           take
           the
           military
           charge
           of
           the
           Northern
           parts
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           another
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           Worcester
           to
           raise
           an
           army
           of
           Papists
           in
           Wales
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           to
           master
           the
           
           West
           marches
           &
           to
           assist
           the
           Irish
           Army
           landing
           at
           Milford
           as
           need
           should
           require
           ;
           and
           the
           President
           my
           Lord
           of
           Bridgewater
           commanded
           to
           wave
           that
           place
           for
           his
           Majesties
           speciall
           service
           ,
           a
           person
           as
           it
           seems
           ,
           that
           was
           too
           honest
           to
           be
           wrought
           upon
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           his
           Lordship
           Cottington
           was
           likewise
           made
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           Tower
           ,
           with
           authority
           to
           take
           in
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           that
           piece
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           and
           the
           White-Tower
           planted
           with
           many
           great
           Ordnance
           ,
           with
           their
           mouths
           forced
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           amazement
           of
           the
           Citizens
           and
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
           What
           the
           King
           meant
           or
           intended
           by
           these
           irregular
           and
           prodigious
           acts
           of
           his
           ,
           let
           the
           most
           willfull
           Malignant
           make
           his
           own
           judgement
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           was
           never
           in
           a
           greater
           calme
           of
           peace
           ,
           loyalty
           and
           quietnesse
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           appearance
           of
           insurrection
           .
           The
           Excise
           at
           that
           instant
           was
           likewise
           in
           agitation
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           same
           house
           ,
           wherein
           now
           that
           office
           is
           erected
           in
           Broadstreet
           taken
           by
           Cottington
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           and
           Strafford
           much
           a-about
           
           that
           time
           dispatcht
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           there
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           for
           assistance
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           intended
           Scotch
           War
           ,
           where
           he
           musters
           a
           new
           the
           Irish
           army
           ,
           gets
           four
           Subsidies
           ,
           &
           presently
           returns
           for
           Engl.
           where
           a
           Parl.
           for
           the
           same
           end
           was
           likewise
           summoned
           ;
           not
           any
           thing
           now
           stood
           as
           Remora
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Kings
           great
           designe
           ,
           but
           those
           refractory
           Scots
           ,
           this
           was
           the
           block
           that
           in
           the
           first
           place
           must
           be
           removed
           ;
           to
           begin
           this
           work
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           first
           fomented
           by
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           especially
           Canterbury
           here
           ,
           and
           that
           pragmattick
           Prelat
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Maxwell
          
           ;
           with
           Hamilton
           and
           Traquair
           on
           the
           by
           .
           These
           two
           assisted
           by
           Strafford
           ,
           had
           the
           whole
           managery
           of
           that
           affair
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           not
           too
           much
           insist
           on
           every
           particular
           ,
           this
           Scotch
           work
           alone
           requiring
           a
           volume
           to
           derive
           it
           from
           its
           first
           fountain
           and
           originall
           ,
           as
           a
           project
           of
           the
           old
           Kings
           ,
           to
           introduce
           the
           Episcopal
           power
           and
           Church
           Government
           there
           conformable
           to
           that
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           suppresse
           or
           master
           that
           of
           the
           Kirk
           &
           Presbyterian
           power
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           obstruction
           to
           absolute
           Soveraignty
           .
        
         
         
           Gods
           providence
           and
           his
           wayes
           are
           insearchable
           ,
           and
           the
           carriage
           of
           this
           work
           of
           darknesse
           is
           very
           remarkeable
           ,
           it
           hath
           left
           the
           world
           in
           a
           maze
           how
           the
           Kings
           designs
           by
           this
           Scotch
           enterprize
           should
           turne
           and
           overthrow
           the
           whole
           frame
           and
           fabrick
           of
           all
           his
           former
           projections
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           faire
           a
           fore-game
           ,
           so
           to
           bring
           it
           about
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           very
           nick
           of
           the
           accomplishment
           ,
           to
           lose
           both
           it
           ,
           his
           reputation
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           wise
           men
           had
           given
           the
           freedoms
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           utterly
           lost
           ,
           and
           meerly
           by
           the
           wilfulnesse
           of
           his
           own
           irregular
           motions
           ,
           more
           beloved
           ,
           reverenced
           and
           obeyed
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           .
        
         
           The
           state
           of
           the
           three
           Kingdomes
           ,
           as
           abovesaid
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           before
           this
           Scotch
           enterprise
           (
           as
           to
           a
           any
           Warre
           from
           abroad
           ,
           mutinies
           and
           insurrections
           at
           home
           )
           was
           well
           known
           to
           be
           in
           as
           great
           a
           calme
           of
           Peace
           and
           quietnesse
           as
           in
           any
           reign
           since
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           the
           subject
           passive
           ,
           loyall
           and
           obedient
           to
           the
           Kings
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           himfelf
           at
           peace
           and
           amity
           with
           
           all
           his
           Allyes
           ,
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           Neighbour-Princes
           ;
           nothing
           could
           be
           Imagined
           to
           have
           troubled
           him
           but
           his
           own
           ambition
           ,
           and
           those
           restlesse
           appetites
           of
           his
           which
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           enjoy
           content
           in
           the
           mid'st
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           to
           rest
           satisfied
           in
           the
           fruition
           of
           more
           abundance
           than
           ever
           any
           King
           of
           England
           attain'd
           unto
           ;
           In
           this
           requiem
           (
           could
           he
           have
           seen
           it
           )
           was
           his
           soule
           restlesse
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           may
           of
           truth
           say
           ,
           by
           no
           instigation
           more
           troubled
           than
           by
           hers
           which
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Bed
           ;
           an
           unhappy
           unquietnesse
           which
           his
           principall
           privadoes
           rather
           added
           fewell
           to
           the
           fire
           thereof
           than
           water
           to
           quench
           it
           ;
           they
           had
           studied
           his
           inclination
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           rule
           they
           walkt
           by
           ,
           not
           how
           to
           apply
           wholsome
           medicines
           to
           cure
           the
           raging
           malady
           of
           his
           ambition
           ,
           which
           by
           none
           was
           more
           cherish'd
           than
           by
           the
           Bishops
           and
           his
           formal
           clergy
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           wherein
           his
           will
           and
           lust
           had
           predominance
           over
           his
           reason
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           not
           only
           taken
           the
           same
           fiery
           infection
           ,
           but
           as
           much
           laboured
           therein
           ,
           as
           himself
           ,
           whose
           sunction
           and
           office
           (
           if
           grace
           
           had
           guided
           them
           )
           it
           properly
           was
           rather
           to
           have
           applyed
           antidotes
           than
           venome
           to
           their
           Masters
           disease
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           told
           him
           plainly
           where
           the
           fault
           lay
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           relation
           of
           this
           Scotch
           enterprise
           ;
           the
           King
           as
           before
           is
           intimated
           ,
           through
           meer
           necessity
           was
           induced
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           (
           not
           to
           reforme
           abuses
           crept
           into
           the
           Common-wealth
           (
           better
           it
           may
           be
           said
           violently
           introduced
           through
           his
           ill
           Government
           and
           discontinuance
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           the
           ancient
           remedies
           of
           publick
           grievances
           )
           but
           to
           supply
           his
           own
           wants
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           war
           intended
           ;
           the
           Kings
           wants
           being
           more
           pressing
           than
           ever
           ,
           the
           servants
           of
           his
           own
           side
           in
           Court
           ,
           a
           good
           space
           before
           debard
           of
           their
           Wages
           ,
           purposely
           to
           scrape
           up
           moneys
           towards
           this
           needlesse
           Warre
           ;
           the
           Queens
           Servants
           on
           the
           other
           side
           were
           notwithstanding
           exactly
           paid
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           superfluous
           and
           impertinent
           to
           describe
           the
           whole
           story
           of
           this
           designe
           ,
           so
           obvious
           and
           generally
           knowne
           to
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           how
           first
           this
           affair
           was
           carryed
           on
           by
           sending
           
           a
           new
           Litturgy
           to
           EDINBVRGH
           ,
           as
           an
           experiment
           how
           the
           Scots
           would
           swallow
           the
           first
           bayt
           to
           their
           inthraldome
           ;
           how
           there
           the
           Litturgy
           was
           resented
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           after
           disgusts
           it
           was
           not
           only
           refused
           but
           detested
           ,
           How
           that
           Traquire
           and
           Hamilton
           one
           after
           the
           other
           were
           Commissioned
           with
           power
           &
           instructions
           to
           inforce
           their
           conformity
           ;
           what
           Flames
           ,
           Invectives
           ,
           and
           Comments
           flew
           here
           abroad
           of
           the
           Bishops
           penning
           of
           their
           Rebellion
           ;
           how
           againe
           the
           Scots
           stood
           upon
           their
           punctillioes
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           Covenant
           against
           this
           innovation
           ;
           how
           many
           Petitions
           and
           Messages
           past
           between
           them
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           how
           at
           last
           on
           dispute
           between
           their
           Commissioners
           and
           his
           Majesties
           ,
           at
           their
           first
           Treaty
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           the
           aversnesse
           of
           the
           Kings
           souldiers
           to
           imbrace
           the
           quarrel
           ,
           the
           King
           granted
           them
           his
           royall
           Pascification
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           home
           well
           satisfied
           ;
           how
           againe
           on
           his
           Majesties
           returne
           ,
           his
           act
           of
           Pascification
           was
           here
           in
           Court
           resented
           ,
           by
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           Language
           
           the
           King
           was
           affronted
           to
           have
           brought
           home
           a
           dishonourable
           Peace
           ,
           and
           obstructive
           to
           his
           own
           designes
           ;
           how
           then
           this
           needlesse
           and
           willfull
           quarrell
           was
           revived
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Pacification
           vilified
           and
           burnt
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           common
           Hangman
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           easily
           brought
           on
           anew
           to
           muster
           a
           second
           Army
           ,
           to
           subdue
           those
           stubborn
           and
           rebellious
           Scots
           ,
           as
           generally
           then
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Bishops
           they
           were
           stiled
           :
           when
           as
           by
           the
           Free-quarter
           of
           his
           first
           Army
           ,
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           County
           of
           York
           were
           beggered
           and
           the
           Soldiery
           unpaid
           ,
           how
           the
           Parliament
           and
           generally
           the
           people
           abhor'd
           this
           war
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           contribute
           towards
           it
           ,
           how
           thereupon
           
             quinto
             Maij
          
           1649.
           it
           was
           suddenly
           dissolved
           ,
           how
           on
           the
           very
           same
           day
           the
           Cabinet
           Councell
           sate
           in
           close
           consultation
           at
           White-Hall
           how
           to
           raise
           moneys
           to
           defray
           the
           charge
           of
           this
           second
           war
           ,
           how
           that
           Paper
           (
           the
           results
           of
           that
           Councell
           )
           after
           (
           stiled
           ,
           The
           Juncto
           )
           came
           to
           be
           preserved
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           the
           younger
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Pym
           ,
           who
           imparted
           it
           the
           ensuing
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           
           the
           star
           which
           guided
           them
           to
           know
           the
           authors
           and
           projectors
           of
           this
           &
           other
           wilfull
           designes
           ;
           what
           preparations
           the
           Scots
           made
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           and
           how
           with
           a
           puissant
           Army
           they
           first
           entred
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lesley
           ,
           who
           made
           his
           way
           by
           force
           ,
           with
           some
           losse
           of
           blood
           on
           both
           sides
           at
           Newburn
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           marched
           peaceably
           to
           Newcastle
           ,
           which
           he
           fortifyed
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           sent
           a
           Petition
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           their
           cause
           might
           be
           heard
           ,
           before
           more
           bloud
           should
           be
           drawn
           ,
           which
           before
           was
           utterly
           denied
           them
           ,
           with
           contemptuous
           acerbity
           ,
           The
           particulars
           whereof
           shall
           God
           willing
           in
           all
           sincerity
           be
           anon
           amply
           declared
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           discoveries
           as
           are
           not
           yet
           publikely
           known
           ,
           and
           so
           particularly
           manifested
           in
           many
           points
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           following
           Reply
           and
           Animadversions
           may
           appear
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           generall
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           such
           Royalists
           to
           whom
           I
           have
           heartily
           addrest
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           their
           own
           conversion
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           vindication
           and
           farther
           manifestation
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           everlasting
           
           honour
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           visibly
           enabled
           with
           courage
           both
           to
           foresee
           and
           withstand
           the
           violences
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           his
           Expresses
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           and
           overtures
           for
           Peace
           and
           Accommodation
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           were
           inseparably
           accompanyed
           with
           dissemblings
           ,
           fraud
           ,
           wiles
           and
           reservations
           ,
           may
           be
           further
           manifested
           by
           the
           evident
           proofs
           of
           his
           Letters
           under
           his
           own
           hand
           writing
           ,
           his
           Commissions
           ,
           Missives
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           authentick
           Testimonies
           ,
           though
           many
           of
           them
           noted
           ,
           and
           long
           since
           exposed
           and
           set
           out
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           answered
           in
           the
           Parliaments
           Declarations
           ,
           especially
           manifested
           in
           that
           of
           No
           more
           Addresses
           ;
           yet
           not
           so
           vulgarly
           seen
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           be
           on
           a
           more
           exact
           veiw
           ,
           and
           a
           diligent
           perusall
           ,
           and
           comparing
           the
           Kings
           publick
           expresses
           with
           his
           private
           practises
           ,
           as
           may
           apparently
           be
           seen
           by
           any
           that
           wil
           but
           take
           the
           pains
           either
           to
           read
           them
           in
           his
           own
           Character
           ,
           or
           mine
           .
        
         
           Whence
           ariseth
           the
           great
           wonder
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           how
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           face
           ,
           either
           the
           King
           himselfe
           living
           should
           
           with
           such
           boldnesse
           stand
           on
           his
           justification
           ,
           or
           that
           any
           since
           his
           death
           (
           indued
           with
           common
           sense
           and
           reason
           )
           can
           have
           the
           Impudence
           to
           defend
           him
           dead
           ,
           who
           living
           so
           willfully
           ,
           fraudulently
           ,
           and
           obstinately
           persevered
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           own
           lustfull
           and
           pernitious
           designes
           ,
           in
           invassalating
           the
           poor
           people
           ,
           which
           ,
           untill
           himselfe
           gave
           ,
           and
           prosecuted
           the
           occasion
           of
           their
           falling
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           inforced
           to
           withstand
           his
           violent
           courses
           ,
           was
           more
           beloved
           ,
           honoured
           ,
           and
           obeyed
           than
           any
           of
           our
           Kings
           .
           A
           Prince
           that
           raised
           and
           wasted
           more
           Treasure
           ,
           wilfully
           spilt
           more
           Innocent
           blood
           ,
           devasted
           more
           the
           lands
           and
           habitations
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           ruined
           more
           families
           ,
           and
           more
           imbroyled
           three
           flourishing
           Kingdoms
           ,
           than
           all
           of
           his
           Progenitors
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           these
           his
           prodigious
           cruelties
           and
           misdemeanors
           to
           be
           inshrin'd
           (
           dead
           )
           for
           a
           martyr
           ,
           both
           alive
           and
           dead
           adored
           for
           a
           Saint
           .
        
         
           We
           shal
           now
           close
           up
           the
           first
           part
           of
           our
           Breviary
           ,
           as
           it
           relates
           to
           his
           reign
           ,
           &
           designs
           before
           he
           erected
           his
           Standard
           ,
           the
           manner
           &
           managery
           of
           the
           hostile
           
           part
           of
           his
           life
           (
           though
           both
           long
           since
           sufficiently
           known
           ,
           and
           felt
           by
           many
           thousands
           of
           the
           poor
           innocent
           people
           of
           three
           Kingdomes
           ,
           yet
           for
           avoiding
           of
           repetitions
           and
           some
           other
           motives
           )
           I
           have
           taken
           the
           leave
           to
           insert
           a
           short
           description
           thereof
           in
           the
           subsequent
           reply
           ;
           leaving
           out
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           arraignment
           by
           his
           Judges
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           to
           be
           adjudg'd
           a
           new
           at
           the
           great
           Tribnnall
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           whether
           the
           one
           (
           as
           his
           Vice-gerent
           )
           hath
           ruled
           and
           judged
           the
           people
           committed
           to
           his
           protection
           for
           their
           defence
           ,
           and
           hath
           dealt
           uprightly
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           whether
           the
           others
           (
           as
           ordained
           by
           divine
           providence
           to
           do
           justice
           on
           him
           for
           his
           cruelties
           )
           have
           condemned
           this
           King
           for
           his
           Tyranny
           and
           unrighteous
           dealing
           with
           three
           nations
           ,
           to
           whose
           justice
           ,
           in
           feare
           and
           trembling
           we
           must
           all
           submit
           .
        
         
           Where
           we
           may
           with
           good
           reason
           make
           this
           Quaere
           ,
           Whether
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           our
           bloody
           and
           blood-thirsty
           Prince
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           exclusion
           of
           his
           whole
           posterity
           ,
           can
           be
           a
           sufficient
           expiation
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           heaven
           ,
           for
           the
           
           blood
           of
           a
           million
           of
           poor
           innocent
           soules
           slaughtered
           for
           the
           satiating
           of
           one
           Princes
           lustfull
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           since
           he
           that
           repents
           not
           hath
           said
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Land
           shall
           not
           be
           clensed
           until
           the
           blood
           of
           one
           murtherer
           be
           shed
           ,
           this
           we
           may
           say
           and
           safely
           believe
           ,
           that
           Almighty
           God
           (
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Nations
           )
           in
           his
           wrath
           and
           just
           indignation
           ,
           sent
           this
           most
           unhappy
           King
           (
           as
           his
           rod
           of
           judgement
           )
           to
           reign
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           justice
           hath
           likewise
           burnt
           it
           ,
           and
           brought
           that
           fatall
           end
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Fathers
           house
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           owne
           and
           often
           Imprecations
           :
           We
           shall
           conclude
           this
           first
           scene
           of
           our
           Narrative
           with
           the
           Kingdoms
           fate
           :
        
         
           
             
               Iratus
               Deus
               dedit
               ijs
               Regem
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Authors
           reply
           to
           an
           invective
           Remonstrance
           against
           the
           Parliament
           and
           present
           Government
           ,
           wherein
           the
           whole
           managery
           of
           the
           late
           War
           is
           exactly
           described
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           HAving
           diligently
           perused
           the
           replication
           you
           sent
           me
           ,
           I
           perceive
           that
           you
           are
           no
           changeling
           ,
           but
           one
           and
           the
           self
           same
           man
           in
           your
           opinion
           ,
           both
           in
           justifying
           the
           late
           Kings
           Actions
           ,
           and
           in
           aspersing
           the
           Parliament
           with
           raysing
           the
           late
           War
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           premeditated
           Plot
           long
           since
           hatch't
           by
           a
           factious
           party
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           change
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           pull
           up
           Monarchy
           and
           Episcopacy
           by
           the
           roots
           ;
           Strange
           Chimaeras
           indeed
           ,
           that
           
           dropt
           lately
           out
           of
           the
           Clouds
           and
           Vapours
           of
           your
           own
           and
           your
           parties
           gyddy-braines
           ;
           neither
           doe
           you
           rest
           there
           ,
           but
           you
           proceed
           to
           charge
           those
           which
           now
           sit
           at
           Westminster
           with
           many
           other
           fowle
           Calumnies
           ;
           to
           all
           which
           in
           their
           proper
           place
           I
           shall
           not
           faile
           to
           give
           you
           a
           particular
           answer
           ;
           though
           I
           could
           have
           wisht
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           fixt
           your
           cogitations
           on
           some
           other
           subject
           suitable
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           ingenuity
           you
           pretend
           unto
           ,
           and
           not
           after
           ten
           years
           revolution
           of
           time
           to
           fall
           flat
           on
           a
           meer
           suggestion
           of
           your
           owne
           without
           any
           other
           proof
           than
           a
           bare
           allegatiou
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           destitute
           of
           possibility
           ,
           either
           of
           thought
           or
           intent
           in
           the
           Parliament
           to
           effect
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           affirmation
           seems
           to
           me
           a
           meer
           malicious
           fiction
           of
           your
           own
           rather
           than
           a
           simple
           verity
           ,
           and
           so
           unbecoming
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           your
           quality
           ,
           as
           that
           in
           plainnesse
           I
           take
           the
           boldnesse
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           you
           might
           on
           better
           reason
           with
           Copernicus
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           have
           aver'd
           another
           world
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Moon
           ,
           th●n
           to
           have
           devised
           and
           broached
           so
           vaine
           and
           senselesse
           an
           untruth
           ;
           But
           since
           t
           is
           
           more
           of
           your
           will
           than
           chance
           ,
           to
           fall
           on
           so
           groundlesse
           a
           fable
           and
           on
           a
           theam
           so
           old
           and
           over-worne
           ;
           might
           I
           have
           advised
           ,
           you
           should
           have
           turn'd
           your
           tone
           (
           which
           would
           have
           been
           much
           more
           for
           your
           honour
           )
           and
           aver'd
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           very
           first
           entrance
           of
           his
           reigne
           (
           answerable
           to
           his
           Fathers
           instructions
           )
           began
           his
           arbitrary
           worke
           ,
           and
           in
           pursuance
           thereof
           had
           laid
           sundry
           destructive
           and
           darke
           plots
           ,
           how
           to
           invassalate
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           to
           reduce
           them
           all
           under
           one
           Intire
           ,
           arbitrary
           and
           absolute
           soveraignty
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           took
           not
           the
           effect
           he
           desired
           ,
           being
           discovered
           and
           opposed
           by
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           to
           set
           up
           his
           Standard
           and
           array
           the
           poore
           people
           against
           themselves
           ,
           which
           never
           any
           King
           of
           England
           durst
           attempt
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           by
           publick
           consent
           ,
           and
           against
           a
           forraigne
           enemy
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           wage
           open
           Narre
           against
           his
           owne
           subjects
           ,
           and
           the
           representative
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           Plundering
           ,
           Fyring
           ,
           and
           desolating
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           ;
           had
           you
           avouched
           thus
           
           much
           ,
           you
           had
           hit
           on
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           shewed
           your selfe
           both
           a
           friend
           to
           truth
           and
           your
           Country
           ;
           but
           it
           seems
           you
           still
           stand
           close
           to
           your
           old
           destructive
           principles
           ,
           as
           at
           first
           you
           sided
           with
           the
           King
           living
           ,
           so
           dead
           you
           persist
           to
           make
           good
           his
           cause
           ,
           whether
           right
           or
           wrong
           it
           mattered
           not
           much
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           your
           party
           ,
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           how
           good
           or
           bad
           soever
           his
           cause
           was
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           bare
           name
           of
           a
           King
           and
           hopes
           of
           preferment
           which
           drew
           your
           Iron
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           t
           is
           the
           very
           same
           at
           present
           which
           invites
           all
           of
           you
           to
           flatter
           and
           sooth
           up
           your selves
           with
           the
           empty
           name
           of
           Loyalty
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           new
           Crown'd
           King
           of
           Scots
           on
           the
           old
           score
           ,
           without
           looking
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           your
           Country
           ,
           and
           proprieties
           of
           your
           own
           posterity
           and
           the
           sad
           consequence
           thereof
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           publick
           interest
           ought
           to
           be
           given
           up
           ,
           for
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           your
           desires
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           mans
           wilfull
           pleasure
           ,
           a
           strange
           dotage
           that
           hath
           possest
           you
           ,
           and
           more
           strange
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           now
           fall
           a
           fresh
           on
           a
           subject
           that
           loathes
           any
           
           man
           of
           ingenuity
           to
           think
           on
           it
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           treat
           on
           a
           theam
           so
           stale
           ,
           were
           it
           but
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           him
           who
           is
           at
           rest
           :
           But
           since
           I
           find
           that
           a
           kind
           of
           confidence
           possesses
           your
           intellectuals
           ,
           that
           all
           your
           allegations
           are
           unanswerable
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           provocations
           amounts
           to
           a
           challenge
           ,
           the
           fault
           must
           be
           yours
           not
           mine
           ,
           If
           in
           vindication
           of
           truth
           ,
           I
           lay
           open
           the
           grossnesse
           of
           all
           your
           errors
           ,
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           his
           which
           with
           such
           eagernesse
           and
           confidence
           you
           think
           your self
           able
           to
           defend
           being
           forced
           through
           your
           importunity
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           taske
           you
           put
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           run
           over
           the
           whole
           progres
           and
           managery
           of
           all
           the
           late
           Kings
           designs
           ,
           visible
           and
           long
           since
           very
           well
           knowne
           to
           all
           men
           of
           common
           understanding
           ;
           though
           I
           confesse
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           much
           marvell
           that
           your selfe
           (
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           facill
           beliefe
           )
           have
           been
           deceived
           by
           the
           Kings
           woonted
           and
           plausible
           protestations
           ,
           especially
           as
           he
           handled
           the
           matter
           ,
           in
           the
           cunning
           and
           umbragious
           carrying
           on
           of
           all
           his
           close
           and
           hidden
           designs
           :
           for
           I
           very
           
           well
           know
           many
           knowing
           ▪
           Gentlemen
           which
           have
           had
           a
           long
           conflict
           with
           themselves
           ,
           what
           judgment
           to
           make
           on
           the
           first
           difference
           arising
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           so
           often
           protesting
           ,
           how
           much
           he
           intended
           the
           welfare
           of
           all
           his
           subjects
           ,
           how
           unwilling
           to
           embrew
           the
           Kingdom
           with
           blood
           ,
           how
           willing
           to
           embrace
           and
           conserve
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           how
           resolved
           to
           maintaine
           the
           true
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           how
           carefull
           and
           studious
           to
           uphold
           the
           Lawes
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           how
           ready
           to
           preserve
           inviolable
           the
           privileges
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           how
           forward
           to
           supply
           his
           distressed
           Protestant
           Subjects
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           all
           which
           (
           as
           a
           Copy
           of
           his
           counterfeit
           Countenance
           )
           he
           so
           often
           protested
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           with
           Imprecations
           ,
           that
           truely
           the
           spirits
           of
           many
           wise
           men
           were
           amazed
           and
           a
           long
           time
           stood
           staggering
           what
           to
           be
           .
           lieve
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           and
           doubtfull
           whether
           the
           Kings
           cause
           or
           the
           Parliaments
           was
           most
           just
           ,
           which
           party
           gave
           the
           first
           offence
           ,
           which
           began
           the
           Warre
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           number
           I
           confesse
           my self
           to
           
           be
           one
           ,
           which
           stood
           sometimes
           diffident
           in
           a
           controversy
           so
           variously
           attested
           ;
           but
           having
           made
           a
           diligent
           search
           into
           all
           the
           passages
           ,
           and
           transactions
           between
           both
           parties
           ,
           both
           from
           before
           the
           Sword
           was
           drawn
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           the
           year
           1645
           ,
           when
           the
           Kings
           Cabinet
           Letters
           were
           taken
           at
           Naseby
           ,
           and
           other
           manifests
           elsewhere
           ,
           I
           then
           began
           to
           bethink
           my self
           (
           that
           which
           before
           I
           only
           admitted
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Ambitious
           beliefe
           )
           that
           the
           Parliament
           had
           then
           to
           deal
           with
           a
           King
           (
           howsoever
           heretofore
           valued
           as
           a
           Prince
           of
           no
           deep
           reach
           )
           who
           was
           not
           to
           seek
           without
           the
           help
           and
           influence
           of
           a
           malicious
           Councell
           )
           to
           play
           his
           owne
           part
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           say
           better
           ,
           but
           more
           dextrous
           and
           cunningly
           for
           his
           owne
           ends
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           Kingdomes
           under
           his
           absolute
           power
           ,
           than
           any
           of
           those
           could
           direct
           him
           ,
           whom
           he
           most
           trusted
           with
           the
           mannagery
           of
           his
           designs
           and
           secrets
           ;
           truely
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           on
           that
           discovery
           (
           on
           the
           publishing
           of
           his
           Letters
           )
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           there
           were
           many
           thousands
           which
           fell
           off
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           opinion
           they
           held
           of
           his
           
           integrity
           and
           the
           Iustice
           of
           his
           Cause
           ,
           it
           being
           in
           the
           next
           degree
           to
           a
           miracle
           that
           after
           so
           full
           a
           disclosure
           of
           the
           Kings
           juglings
           and
           dissemblings
           there
           should
           any
           remaine
           to
           take
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           wonder
           is
           the
           more
           remarkeable
           that
           since
           his
           death
           any
           man
           should
           believe
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Martyr
           ,
           but
           whom
           God
           hardens
           they
           shall
           be
           hardened
           ,
           let
           the
           Charmer
           Charme
           never
           so
           wisely
           some
           will
           be
           deafe
           and
           diffident
           of
           visible
           truthes
           never
           so
           clearly
           manifested
           ,
           of
           which
           number
           that
           you
           should
           perceveere
           to
           make
           one
           ,
           as
           by
           your
           sundry
           invectives
           it
           appears
           ,
           surely
           it
           hath
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           me
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           excrescencies
           of
           your
           inveterate
           malignancy
           to
           break
           out
           even
           to
           obstinacy
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           to
           have
           blinded
           your
           judgment
           ,
           from
           discerning
           of
           truth
           from
           falshood
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           bard
           you
           from
           the
           right
           use
           of
           distinguishing
           between
           reason
           well
           weighed
           ,
           and
           fraud
           umbrated
           and
           attested
           ,
           with
           the
           usuall
           artifices
           of
           the
           royall
           protestations
           ,
           a
           faculty
           (
           by
           your
           favour
           )
           too
           too
           common
           with
           the
           King
           and
           those
           
           quaint
           pen-men
           which
           attended
           him
           ;
           with
           plausible
           Declarations
           ,
           frequently
           sent
           abroad
           ,
           
             ad
             faciendum
             populum
          
           ,
           to
           catch
           fools
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Kings
           usuall
           phrase
           was
           to
           undeceive
           the
           people
           ,
           (
           prepossest
           with
           the
           reality
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Remonstrances
           )
           when
           in
           truth
           the
           Kings
           ends
           were
           no
           other
           than
           to
           decoy
           the
           poor
           credulous
           Annimalls
           into
           an
           opinion
           of
           his
           good
           meaning
           towards
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           intended
           them
           most
           harme
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           it
           evident
           in
           the
           silly
           devises
           and
           quaint
           impresses
           of
           his
           money
           coyned
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           pretending
           that
           he
           took
           up
           arms
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           the
           direct
           contrary
           appeared
           by
           all
           his
           Actions
           ;
           and
           when
           as
           it
           was
           manifest
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           began
           to
           quarrell
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           he
           tacitely
           intended
           ,
           and
           even
           then
           designed
           to
           suppress
           Parliaments
           ,
           or
           so
           to
           qualify
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           onely
           usefull
           to
           his
           own
           ends
           ,
           not
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           likewise
           to
           invade
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           subject
           ,
           &
           adulterate
           the
           true
           Protestant
           
           Religion
           with
           the
           superstitious
           mixture
           of
           Popery
           ,
           as
           it
           manifestly
           appeared
           by
           his
           admittance
           of
           a
           Jesuiticall
           crew
           into
           his
           own
           Court
           ,
           &
           Cappuchins
           at
           Somerset-house
           with
           large
           maintenance
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           eye
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           a
           generall
           connivence
           ,
           amounting
           to
           a
           tacite
           toleration
           to
           all
           Papists
           ,
           together
           with
           idolatrous
           Masses
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           own
           house
           permitted
           ,
           andused
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           most
           Papists
           houses
           without
           controule
           ,
           &
           in
           imitation
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           after
           that
           by
           his
           Wives
           he
           was
           turn'd
           Idolater
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           the
           abomination
           of
           *
           Ashteroth
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Jerusalem
           :
           And
           as
           to
           his
           invading
           of
           the
           Libertyes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           his
           many
           other
           oppressions
           and
           irregularities
           ,
           we
           all
           know
           ,
           and
           have
           good
           cause
           to
           remember
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Breviary
           of
           his
           Life
           and
           unfortunate
           Reigne
           ,
           manifestly
           declares
           as
           to
           his
           intent
           of
           suppressing
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           future
           oppression
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           observations
           I
           intend
           to
           send
           you
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           Letters
           sufficiently
           demonstrates
           ,
           &
           by
           whose
           motion
           
           and
           Counsels
           those
           exorbitances
           were
           first
           by
           his
           own
           Fathers
           Instructions
           pursued
           ,
           found
           in
           his
           Cabinet
           at
           Theobalds
           immediately
           after
           his
           departure
           ,
           and
           whereof
           one
           was
           to
           quit
           himself
           by
           degrees
           of
           all
           Parliaments
           ,
           as
           too
           bold
           Co-partners
           in
           the
           Government
           with
           their
           Kings
           ,
           &
           to
           run
           the
           future
           course
           of
           his
           government
           answerable
           to
           that
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           to
           verifie
           this
           I
           shall
           point
           you
           to
           King
           James
           his
           own
           Speech
           in
           open
           Parliament
           ,
           1609.
           
           March
           21.
           
           Where
           you
           may
           see
           what
           preparations
           he
           had
           provided
           for
           his
           Successor
           to
           rule
           by
           :
           parallelling
           himself
           with
           God
           who
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Hath
             power
             to
             create
             or
             destroy
             ,
             make
             ,
             or
             un
             make
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             give
             life
             ,
             or
             send
             death
             ,
             to
             judge
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             judged
             or
             to
             be
             accomptable
             to
             none
             ,
             to
             raise
             low
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             high
             things
             low
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             are
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             due
             ;
             the
             like
             power
             ,
          
           saith
           this
           King
           ,
           
             have
             Kings
             ,
             they
             make
             and
             unmake
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             have
             power
             of
             raising
             and
             casting
             down
             ,
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             Iudges
             over
             all
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             causes
             ,
             and
             yet
             accomptable
             to
             none
             but
             God
          
           
           
             alone
             ,
             they
             have
             power
             to
             exalt
             low
             things
             ,
             and
             abase
             high
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             of
             their
             Subjects
             like
             men
             at
             Chess
             ,
             a
             pawn
             to
             take
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             or
             a
             Knight
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             up
             and
             down
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             their
             money
             .
          
        
         
           Whence
           you
           may
           observe
           this
           Kings
           Principles
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Speech
           it selfe
           every
           where
           extant
           you
           may
           find
           ,
           that
           even
           this
           King
           ,
           whom
           the
           world
           stiled
           the
           Platonicall
           King
           ,
           and
           was
           reputed
           a
           pious
           Prince
           ,
           took
           the
           hint
           of
           his
           tyrannicall
           principles
           from
           a
           *
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           very
           face
           and
           audience
           of
           a
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           preacht
           all
           these
           fine
           arbitrary
           doctrines
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           Speech
           it self
           ,
           fol.
           quarto
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           the
           King
           defends
           him
           :
           Hence
           you
           way
           perceive
           by
           whose
           counsells
           the
           late
           King
           steered
           all
           the
           course
           of
           his
           government
           after
           his
           accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           with
           the
           reason
           of
           his
           seldome
           calling
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           his
           often
           dissolving
           of
           such
           as
           he
           did
           call
           without
           their
           due
           effects
           .
           I
           shall
           now
           faithfully
           relate
           the
           whole
           progresse
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           female
           advice
           he
           was
           directed
           to
           the
           reducing
           of
           all
           
           the
           three
           Kingdomes
           under
           his
           absolute
           power
           ,
           and
           for
           your
           better
           satisfaction
           shall
           by
           the
           way
           present
           you
           with
           the
           orignall
           cause
           of
           his
           hatred
           against
           this
           Parl.
           and
           by
           what
           strange
           means
           it
           was
           summoned
           ,
           and
           at
           a
           time
           when
           all
           wise
           men
           had
           given
           all
           Parliaments
           for
           lost
           ,
           which
           although
           long
           since
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           more
           able
           pens
           than
           mine
           have
           been
           sufficiently
           manifested
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           for
           your
           sake
           ,
           I
           shall
           adventure
           to
           present
           them
           a
           new
           ,
           as
           having
           little
           more
           in
           addition
           to
           the
           elabourate
           pains
           of
           others
           ,
           than
           in
           some
           particulars
           which
           I
           find
           not
           as
           yet
           produced
           to
           the
           light
           of
           the
           world
           :
           Briefly
           then
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           knowne
           truth
           that
           the
           King
           in
           that
           his
           unnecessary
           raising
           of
           a
           warre
           against
           the
           SCOTS
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           prodigality
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           especially
           the
           petulancy
           and
           lavishnesse
           of
           the
           Queens
           side
           ,
           had
           so
           exceedingly
           exhausted
           both
           his
           Exchequer
           and
           Credit
           ,
           and
           reduced
           himself
           to
           that
           extreme
           Indigence
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           whither
           to
           turn
           himself
           ,
           neither
           (
           as
           in
           the
           Breviary
           of
           his
           Reigne
           is
           exactly
           laid
           down
           )
           could
           that
           great
           head-piece
           ,
           &
           
           the
           grand
           Master
           for
           carrying
           on
           of
           all
           his
           Arbitrary
           work
           ,
           shew
           him
           how
           to
           dis-intangle
           himselfe
           out
           of
           that
           harle
           ,
           wherein
           his
           owne
           wilfull
           Inclinations
           had
           incumbred
           him
           :
           We
           all
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           on
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Scots
           at
           Newborne
           ,
           in
           August
           1640.
           took
           a
           posting
           journey
           Northward
           to
           his
           Army
           ,
           Strafford
           being
           Commissioned
           Generall
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           whither
           they
           were
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           ,
           but
           they
           found
           the
           Souldiery
           in
           little
           better
           than
           mutiny
           for
           want
           of
           their
           pay
           ;
           the
           whole
           army
           then
           lying
           on
           Free-quarter
           on
           the
           County
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           without
           so
           much
           money
           as
           would
           pay
           halfe
           a
           Regiment
           ,
           the
           Scots
           possest
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           having
           been
           exhausted
           in
           their
           attendance
           the
           Summer
           before
           ,
           yet
           to
           shew
           their
           loyalty
           ,
           they
           again
           repair
           to
           York
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           Hartford
           and
           Essex
           in
           their
           journey
           take
           an
           occasion
           by
           the
           way
           to
           addresse
           themselves
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           declare
           the
           sad
           condition
           wherein
           both
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           were
           then
           reduced
           ,
           
           and
           that
           they
           saw
           no
           possible
           means
           ,
           other
           then
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           whereby
           to
           repair
           the
           State
           ,
           relieve
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           peece
           up
           the
           rents
           and
           breaches
           between
           both
           Nations
           ;
           on
           this
           expostulation
           they
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Queen
           to
           write
           her
           Letters
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           move
           him
           to
           condescend
           to
           the
           summons
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           mention
           whereof
           they
           very
           well
           knew
           without
           such
           a
           mediatrix
           would
           be
           very
           displeasing
           unto
           him
           ;
           these
           Lords
           being
           thus
           provided
           with
           her
           Majesties
           Letters
           ,
           repair
           to
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           presented
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           upon
           consultation
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           then
           attending
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           five
           and
           twenty
           of
           them
           joyn
           in
           a
           Petition
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           The
           Scots
           likewise
           ,
           and
           200
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           County
           of
           York
           concurring
           in
           the
           same
           sute
           for
           a
           present
           summons
           of
           a
           Parliament
           .
           Thus
           was
           his
           Majesty
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           beleaguered
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           not
           anyone
           but
           Strafford
           dissenting
           ;
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           what
           between
           the
           Kings
           urgent
           necessities
           ,
           and
           a
           concurrency
           of
           Petitions
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Queens
           Letters
           (
           which
           weigh'd
           most
           
           with
           the
           King
           )
           was
           this
           Parliament
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           produced
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           though
           against
           the
           Kings
           expresse
           vow
           ,
           taken
           at
           the
           putting
           off
           his
           robes
           (
           as
           before
           is
           mentioned
           )
           when
           he
           dissolved
           his
           second
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           contemptuous
           deportment
           ,
           threw
           them
           from
           him
           ,
           protesting
           that
           it
           should
           be
           the
           last
           time
           of
           their
           putting
           off
           or
           on
           :
           Hence
           we
           may
           discern
           through
           what
           difficulties
           and
           streights
           this
           Parliament
           took
           it's
           beginning
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           say
           ,
           by
           Gods
           speciall
           providence
           ,
           and
           by
           hers
           principally
           as
           the
           instrumentall
           cause
           thereof
           ,
           which
           soon
           after
           was
           it's
           greatest
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Kings
           choise
           and
           inclination
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           shamefully
           averr'd
           in
           his
           Pourtraicture
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           the
           bare
           name
           and
           mention
           of
           a
           Parliament
           was
           well
           known
           to
           be
           odious
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           motion
           of
           calling
           any
           more
           prohibited
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           expresse
           charge
           to
           all
           of
           his
           Councell
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           he
           foresaw
           would
           be
           the
           onely
           impediment
           to
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           all
           his
           arbitrary
           designes
           
           so
           meerly
           brought
           to
           their
           ends
           ,
           but
           the
           summer
           before
           he
           waged
           the
           first
           warre
           against
           his
           native
           subjects
           the
           Scots
           ,
           an
           enterprise
           which
           the
           World
           knowes
           was
           the
           only
           Remora
           that
           checkt
           and
           choaked
           all
           his
           projections
           in
           the
           maturity
           of
           their
           birth
           ,
           which
           to
           recover
           on
           sight
           ,
           and
           his
           sense
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           proceedings
           he
           soon
           found
           he
           had
           no
           other
           way
           left
           him
           but
           by
           open
           War
           and
           force
           to
           suppresse
           them
           ,
           the
           mannagery
           whereof
           I
           shall
           now
           briefly
           present
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           had
           its
           Summons
           from
           Yorke
           (
           as
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           knows
           )
           and
           the
           third
           of
           November
           1640.
           sate
           downe
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           according
           to
           the
           usuall
           Ceremonies
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           in
           a
           set
           speech
           made
           a
           very
           gracious
           protestation
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             he
             was
             fully
             resolved
             to
             put
             himself
             wholy
             on
             the
             love
             of
             his
             People
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             proved
             not
             prosperous
             and
             a
             happy
             Parliament
             the
             fault
             should
             be
             none
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             fully
             determined
             to
             commit
             the
             reformation
             of
             all
             things
             amisse
             to
             their
             regulation
             .
          
           
           A
           profession
           which
           both
           took
           much
           with
           the
           House
           and
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           had
           he
           been
           pleased
           to
           have
           performed
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           good
           his
           word
           ,
           in
           not
           protecting
           the
           many
           delinquents
           ,
           questioned
           within
           a
           few
           moneths
           after
           the
           Parliaments
           first
           sitting
           downe
           ,
           as
           with
           justice
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           his
           Coronation
           oath
           he
           was
           obliged
           ,
           and
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           owne
           profit
           he
           might
           very
           well
           have
           forborne
           ,
           such
           tragicall
           issues
           could
           never
           have
           befallen
           himself
           and
           the
           3.
           
           Kingdoms
           :
           but
           having
           then
           entertained
           other
           designs
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           Parliament
           to
           fly
           high
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           chief
           Ministers
           and
           woork-masters
           of
           his
           former
           arbitrary
           projects
           ,
           and
           on
           those
           which
           had
           fomented
           that
           unnecessary
           Warre
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Straf
             ford
          
           and
           the
           Arch-bishop
           (
           principally
           )
           the
           Prelates
           and
           dissolute
           Clergy
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Iudges
           and
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customes
           ,
           (
           not
           for
           common
           faults
           ,
           but
           very
           high
           misdemeanours
           )
           the
           King
           to
           crosse
           them
           ,
           most
           ignobly
           and
           against
           the
           justice
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           not
           only
           provoked
           ,
           but
           openly
           shewed
           
           himselfe
           both
           a
           defendor
           and
           protector
           of
           their
           Delinquencies
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           distast
           he
           took
           on
           the
           commitment
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           was
           instantly
           known
           to
           have
           laid
           sundry
           plots
           and
           practises
           ,
           how
           he
           might
           dissolve
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           utterly
           to
           destroy
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Parliament
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Queen
           under
           colour
           of
           accompanying
           the
           Princesse
           Mary
           into
           Holland
           ,
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           the
           Crowne
           Jewels
           to
           buy
           Arms
           ,
           and
           procure
           forces
           to
           be
           sent
           him
           ,
           and
           Digby
           employed
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           whereupon
           in
           prevention
           of
           the
           storme
           which
           they
           evidently
           then
           saw
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           on
           themselves
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           beyond
           sea
           ,
           they
           moved
           his
           Majesty
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           might
           be
           put
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           and
           the
           militia
           deposited
           in
           such
           hands
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           confide
           in
           ,
           which
           he
           utterly
           refused
           to
           grant
           them
           as
           inseparables
           to
           the
           Crowne
           (
           as
           he
           alleaged
           )
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           keep
           solely
           in
           his
           own
           power
           ;
           The
           Parliament
           in
           answer
           to
           this
           ,
           insist
           ,
           That
           the
           Kings
           power
           therein
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           was
           only
           fiduciary
           ,
           allwayes
           
           in
           reference
           to
           trust
           ,
           &
           the
           publik
           good
           &
           safety
           of
           the
           Kingdō
           ;
           hence
           the
           contest
           by
           degrees
           grew
           to
           a
           separation
           ,
           and
           in
           furtherance
           of
           the
           dispute
           ,
           he
           also
           denyed
           the
           house
           to
           disband
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           raised
           long
           before
           by
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           compos'd
           of
           Papists
           ,
           a
           storm
           which
           could
           not
           otherwise
           be
           expected
           but
           would
           (
           if
           not
           timely
           prevented
           )
           fall
           on
           them
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           whereof
           the
           *
           Juncto
           at
           their
           very
           first
           sitting
           down
           had
           sufficiently
           informed
           them
           out
           of
           Straffords
           own
           mouth
           for
           what
           use
           and
           end
           that
           Army
           was
           raised
           ,
           viz.
           where
           he
           tels
           the
           King
           ,
           
             you
             have
             an
             Army
             in
             IRELAND
             to
             reduce
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           when
           it
           was
           manifestly
           known
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           was
           in
           a
           greater
           calm
           of
           peace
           and
           quietnes
           ,
           and
           the
           universall
           people
           in
           a
           more
           absolute
           obedience
           ,
           and
           as
           ready
           to
           be
           ridden
           as
           any
           slaves
           under
           the
           Grand
           Signior
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           conflict
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           needs
           take
           a
           journey
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           House
           by
           sundry
           petitions
           had
           earnestly
           moved
           him
           ,
           either
           to
           lay
           it
           aside
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           for
           some
           time
           
           to
           retard
           it
           ,
           (
           but
           howsoever
           the
           King
           carried
           on
           his
           plots
           &
           intentions
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           &
           with
           as
           much
           cunning
           as
           possibly
           could
           be
           devised
           )
           yet
           they
           had
           then
           good
           reason
           to
           suspect
           ,
           that
           his
           journey
           Northward
           was
           to
           some
           other
           end
           ,
           than
           in
           leaving
           them
           to
           visit
           his
           Scotch
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           it
           after
           proved
           ;
           but
           on
           he
           would
           for
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           before
           he
           took
           his
           journey
           ,
           in
           a
           seeming
           providence
           to
           disburthen
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           ,
           he
           first
           prest
           the
           house
           to
           disband
           (
           with
           all
           their
           expedition
           )
           that
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           pay
           pay
           that
           of
           his
           own
           raising
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           word
           of
           disbanding
           it
           ;
           upon
           this
           motion
           the
           House
           took
           it
           into
           their
           serious
           consideration
           (
           apprehending
           it
           for
           a
           provident
           ,
           carefull
           ,
           and
           timely
           motion
           of
           the
           Kings
           )
           and
           thereupon
           bethought
           themselves
           ,
           how
           first
           to
           disband
           and
           quit
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           the
           Scots
           untill
           Mr.
           Stroude
           standing
           up
           ,
           told
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           
             That
             they
             ought
             not
             in
             such
             haste
             to
             depart
             with
             the
          
           Scotch
           
             Army
             ,
             lest
             the
             sonnes
             of
          
           Zerviah
           
             (
             in
             their
             absence
             )
             would
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             ,
          
           this
           speech
           the
           house
           soon
           apprehended
           ,
           
           and
           instantly
           resolved
           not
           to
           disband
           the
           one
           without
           the
           other
           army
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           perceiving
           ,
           &
           being
           daily
           prest
           with
           Petitions
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           his
           own
           Army
           fot
           their
           pay
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           not
           possibly
           able
           to
           content
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           ,
           that
           25000
           l.
           
             per
             mensem
          
           ,
           allowed
           to
           the
           Scots
           Army
           ,
           with
           300000
           l.
           by
           way
           of
           brotherly
           love
           given
           them
           by
           the
           Parliament
           in
           compensation
           of
           their
           losses
           through
           the
           Kings
           needlesse
           and
           unnecessary
           molesting
           them
           ,
           during
           the
           two
           Summers
           before
           ,
           amounted
           in
           the
           totall
           to
           so
           vast
           a
           sum
           ,
           as
           that
           neither
           himself
           was
           able
           to
           contribute
           a
           groat
           ,
           or
           the
           Parliament
           otherwise
           to
           discharge
           ,
           but
           by
           borrowing
           it
           on
           the
           Publique
           Faith.
           
        
         
           It
           would
           amaze
           those
           which
           are
           happily
           ignorant
           of
           the
           managery
           of
           this
           work
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           tell
           them
           in
           what
           extremity
           of
           want
           the
           King
           was
           then
           reduced
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           durst
           adventure
           to
           struggle
           ,
           and
           after
           to
           trip
           up
           the
           heels
           of
           a
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           upraiding
           him
           with
           his
           profusions
           ,
           and
           irregular
           Regality
           were
           
           not
           only
           willing
           and
           ready
           to
           pay
           all
           those
           vast
           scores
           of
           debts
           contracted
           through
           his
           own
           wilful
           misgovernment
           ,
           but
           then
           had
           it
           in
           agitation
           ,
           how
           to
           improve
           his
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           to
           inable
           him
           to
           live
           of
           himself
           without
           squeezing
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           in
           honour
           ,
           splendour
           and
           plenty
           beyond
           any
           of
           his
           Progenitors
           as
           it
           is
           well
           known
           to
           many
           of
           his
           own
           party
           who
           were
           of
           that
           Committee
           ,
           *
           touching
           the
           improving
           of
           an
           annuall
           revenue
           to
           be
           setled
           upon
           him
           by
           act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           out
           of
           one
           particular
           ,
           the
           Customes
           amounting
           to
           400000
           li.
           
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           proposed
           by
           old
           Mr.
           Turner
           the
           Farmer
           of
           the
           Allom
           works
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           so
           much
           forwarded
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           committed
           by
           Votes
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           a
           select
           number
           of
           Members
           ,
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           was
           stated
           to
           a
           proportion
           of
           200000
           l.
           more
           
             per
             annum
          
           than
           ever
           he
           received
           out
           of
           the
           great
           and
           petty
           farms
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           world
           may
           know
           the
           wilfulnesse
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           was
           gon
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           had
           erected
           his
           Standard
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           he
           sent
           word
           by
           Master
           Levison
           by
           name
           ,
           and
           one
           
           of
           his
           Bedchamber
           ,
           to
           Turner
           ,
           That
           if
           ever
           he
           medled
           with
           the
           Parliament
           about
           that
           businesse
           thenceforth
           ,
           not
           to
           look
           him
           in
           the
           face
           ;
           whence
           it
           evidently
           appears
           ,
           that
           he
           meant
           not
           to
           take
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Parliament
           by
           way
           of
           gift
           ,
           having
           it
           in
           design
           to
           take
           what
           he
           pleased
           ,
           as
           power
           should
           inable
           him
           .
           God
           knowes
           I
           send
           you
           no
           Fables
           ,
           but
           shall
           willingly
           be
           accomptable
           of
           any
           thing
           which
           you
           shall
           find
           herein
           inserted
           ,
           if
           it
           suit
           not
           with
           the
           naked
           truth
           and
           sincerity
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           that
           your self
           and
           so
           many
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           should
           be
           any
           longer
           deluded
           and
           flamm'd
           with
           untruthes
           ,
           and
           nurst
           up
           in
           a
           belief
           of
           want
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           good
           and
           loyall
           intentions
           towards
           him
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           wilfully
           and
           desperately
           made
           himself
           uncapable
           of
           the
           love
           and
           loyalty
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           and
           such
           was
           the
           ingratitude
           of
           this
           unhappy
           King
           ,
           for
           proofe
           whereof
           amongst
           many
           instances
           that
           I
           could
           present
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           carelesse
           paying
           where
           he
           borrowed
           ,
           and
           ruining
           of
           many
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           let
           this
           one
           suffice
           of
           Mr.
           Turner
           ,
           tow
           hom
           he
           owed
           no
           small
           sums
           ,
           
           promised
           much
           and
           often
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           to
           many
           others
           ,
           but
           performed
           nothing
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           the
           least
           thought
           of
           his
           heart
           ;
           the
           after-story
           ,
           as
           a
           known
           truth
           ,
           will
           both
           shew
           forth
           his
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           the
           extremity
           of
           his
           want
           ,
           with
           those
           sordid
           shifts
           he
           was
           put
           unto
           ,
           both
           at
           the
           sitting
           down
           of
           this
           Parliament
           and
           long
           before
           ,
           when
           the
           poor
           old
           man
           petitioned
           him
           for
           the
           nomination
           of
           a
           Baron
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           granted
           him
           without
           scrupie
           ,
           provided
           he
           named
           a
           Gent.
           &
           of
           worth
           ;
           in
           short
           ,
           it
           was
           my
           Lord
           Capel
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           to
           give
           him
           in
           ready
           money
           ,
           10000
           l.
           but
           the
           King
           sending
           for
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           told
           him
           of
           his
           want
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           gratifie
           him
           otherwise
           with
           double
           that
           sum
           ;
           so
           the
           King
           as
           it
           is
           well
           known
           flattered
           the
           good
           old
           man
           out
           of
           his
           money
           ,
           which
           was
           presently
           given
           to
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           for
           her
           Transportation
           hence
           into
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Gentleman
           left
           to
           seek
           his
           bread
           ,
           and
           to
           die
           a
           very
           poor
           man
           ;
           many
           instances
           of
           this
           kinde
           I
           could
           relate
           ,
           but
           to
           returne
           to
           our
           relation
           :
           the
           Parliament
           then
           moved
           the
           City
           for
           the
           loan
           of
           so
           much
           
           present
           money
           as
           might
           serve
           to
           discharge
           the
           arrears
           due
           to
           both
           Armies
           ,
           which
           the
           Citizens
           denyed
           ,
           unless
           an
           act
           might
           passe
           for
           the
           Parliaments
           sitting
           during
           pleasure
           ;
           the
           Citizens
           well
           remembring
           the
           Kings
           wonted
           and
           sudden
           dissolving
           of
           all
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           his
           Reigne
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           then
           finding
           where
           the
           Remora
           lay
           ,
           readily
           past
           that
           bill
           in
           relation
           to
           his
           own
           debt
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           since
           both
           by
           himselfe
           and
           his
           party
           so
           much
           magnified
           for
           an
           Act
           of
           Grace
           surpassing
           all
           of
           his
           Progenitors
           ,
           and
           shortly
           thereupon
           takes
           his
           journey
           towards
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           considering
           his
           own
           hidden
           designes
           ,
           was
           chosen
           in
           so
           fit
           a
           conjuncture
           of
           time
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           overtooke
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           in
           their
           march
           before
           they
           past
           the
           borders
           ,
           where
           what
           overtures
           he
           made
           to
           the
           Commanders
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           best
           appears
           by
           the
           notice
           thereof
           given
           and
           sent
           by
           them
           to
           the
           Parliament
           and
           their
           own
           Commissioners
           here
           then
           residing
           The
           King
           then
           finding
           that
           neither
           the
           English
           or
           Scotch
           Armies
           would
           be
           wrought
           
           upon
           ,
           answerable
           to
           his
           designes
           ,
           posts
           to
           Edinburgh
           ,
           where
           he
           very
           well
           understood
           ,
           that
           to
           keep
           the
           Scots
           quiet
           ,
           necessarily
           he
           should
           be
           compell'd
           to
           give
           that
           Parliament
           all
           the
           content
           they
           desired
           ,
           as
           t
           is
           maifestly
           known
           he
           did
           in
           all
           things
           they
           demanded
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           Acts
           of
           Grace
           ,
           which
           to
           the
           English
           Parliament
           he
           utterly
           denyed
           ,
           and
           stood
           upon
           even
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           the
           Militia
           ,
           the
           choice
           of
           their
           Admirall
           ,
           Chancellour
           ,
           Judges
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           During
           the
           Kings
           abode
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           was
           near
           upon
           foure
           moneths
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           known
           the
           Irish
           Rebellion
           brake
           forth
           in
           October
           1641.
           and
           that
           rising
           authorised
           under
           the
           great
           Seale
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           both
           the
           Rebels
           themselves
           aver'd
           ,
           and
           that
           attested
           by
           divers
           witnesses
           of
           credit
           ,
           which
           had
           seene
           it
           under
           Seal
           :
           the
           Parliament
           here
           at
           that
           time
           had
           a
           recesse
           ,
           only
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Members
           as
           might
           keep
           up
           the
           reputation
           of
           a
           Parliament
           resided
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           retired
           unto
           their
           habitations
           untill
           November
           following
           ,
           when
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Houses
           they
           were
           all
           to
           re-assemble
           ,
           in
           the
           
           mean
           time
           ,
           whilest
           most
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           were
           in
           the
           Country
           hapned
           that
           Rebellion
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           by
           this
           time
           and
           at
           their
           coming
           together
           ,
           had
           to
           their
           old
           ,
           a
           new
           worke
           cut
           out
           to
           their
           hands
           ,
           what
           the
           King
           could
           not
           accomplish
           either
           in
           England
           or
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           insurrections
           and
           disturbances
           in
           both
           those
           Kingdomes
           ,
           he
           had
           fore-laid
           the
           way
           to
           do
           it
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           howsoever
           grosly
           palliated
           and
           denyed
           in
           his
           Pourtracture
           ,
           yet
           so
           suspicious
           of
           fowle
           play
           ,
           as
           that
           on
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           mannagery
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           slye
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           whole
           businesse
           ,
           between
           himselfe
           and
           the
           Marquesse
           of
           Ormond
           ,
           (
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           his
           own
           Letters
           )
           makes
           it
           plain
           that
           he
           had
           a
           perfidious
           hand
           therein
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           his
           preparations
           from
           France
           and
           Holland
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           Invade
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           its
           manifest
           he
           had
           then
           in
           readinesse
           a
           very
           considerable
           proportion
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           ammunition
           ,
           and
           many
           men
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           expectation
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           him
           at
           a
           call
           .
        
         
         
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           following
           the
           King
           (
           having
           (
           as
           he
           conceived
           )
           made
           sure
           worke
           with
           the
           Scots
           )
           comes
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           at
           his
           first
           comming
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           he
           makes
           open
           profession
           ,
           what
           content
           he
           had
           given
           to
           his
           Scotch
           Parliament
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           ostentation
           ,
           and
           as
           to
           this
           Parliament
           some
           dislikes
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           take
           against
           them
           for
           that
           in
           his
           absence
           they
           had
           no
           better
           forwarded
           their
           worke
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           his
           reception
           in
           the
           City
           it
           was
           magnificent
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           seemed
           very
           well
           pleasing
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           sure
           it
           was
           to
           the
           people
           and
           all
           the
           spectators
           ,
           which
           suspected
           nothing
           of
           his
           ill
           meaning
           towards
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           by
           this
           time
           having
           been
           at
           home
           much
           about
           20
           dayes
           had
           a
           new
           and
           another
           kind
           of
           game
           to
           play
           than
           that
           of
           meriment
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Parliament
           was
           then
           much
           distracted
           (
           as
           good
           reason
           they
           had
           )
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Irish
           insurrection
           ,
           and
           that
           horrible
           slaughter
           there
           committed
           on
           the
           poor
           English
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           stood
           
           not
           a
           little
           in
           jelousie
           and
           affrighted
           at
           their
           assiduall
           intell
           igence
           received
           from
           beyond
           sea
           of
           the
           Kings
           preparations
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           heart
           was
           not
           right
           towards
           them
           ;
           but
           of
           this
           he
           had
           determined
           to
           put
           them
           soon
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           to
           confuse
           them
           ,
           conceiving
           that
           the
           Citizens
           would
           on
           all
           occasions
           be
           wholly
           for
           him
           ,
           having
           in
           his
           approach
           to
           the
           City
           in
           his
           returne
           from
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           his
           entry
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           throughout
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           courteously
           saluted
           the
           people
           by
           the
           often
           puting
           off
           his
           Hat
           (
           as
           before
           is
           intimated
           )
           a
           favour
           which
           till
           then
           neither
           himselfe
           or
           his
           Father
           before
           him
           had
           never
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           vulgar
           (
           when
           (
           as
           it
           after
           appeared
           )
           his
           designe
           was
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           having
           in
           readinesse
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           fild
           whitehall
           with
           the
           forlorn
           Officers
           of
           his
           Casheered
           Army
           ,
           he
           takes
           an
           occasion
           under
           pretence
           of
           suspicion
           of
           Treason
           to
           send
           for
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Hasterigge
          
           ,
           Mr
           '
           Hollis
           ,
           Mr.
           Pym
           ,
           Mr.
           Stroude
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Hamden
           ,
           of
           the
           Commons
           House
           ,
           and
           my
           Lord
           Kimboulion
           of
           the
           Lords
           
           House
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           his
           Serjeants
           at
           Arms
           ,
           which
           being
           denyed
           him
           by
           the
           House
           (
           as
           a
           plain
           breach
           of
           their
           privileges
           .
           )
        
         
           The
           very
           next
           day
           being
           the
           fourth
           of
           January
           ,
           he
           comes
           attended
           with
           his
           guards
           ,
           and
           those
           armed
           Cavaleers
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           sits
           downe
           in
           the
           Speakers
           Chaire
           ,
           and
           demands
           the
           foresaid
           six
           Members
           ,
           which
           ,
           upon
           private
           intelligence
           given
           them
           of
           the
           Kings
           intent
           ,
           had
           absented
           themselves
           ;
           the
           King
           missing
           his
           prey
           grew
           exceedingly
           into
           choller
           ,
           and
           vow'd
           that
           he
           would
           have
           them
           wheresoever
           they
           were
           ;
           his
           own
           comportment
           and
           the
           demeanour
           of
           the
           Cavallers
           ,
           both
           in
           desperate
           words
           and
           big
           looks
           was
           so
           terrible
           to
           the
           Parliament
           that
           they
           forsook
           the
           House
           and
           sate
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           sending
           out
           a
           Declaration
           of
           the
           high
           breach
           of
           their
           Privileges
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Petition
           to
           his
           Majesty
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           grant
           them
           a
           guard
           for
           the
           security
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           sitting
           ,
           which
           true
           it
           is
           it
           ,
           was
           granted
           them
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           a
           person
           for
           the
           
           command
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           accept
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           were
           compelled
           to
           remaine
           for
           their
           safety
           a
           longer
           space
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           untill
           the
           Lord
           Major
           and
           the
           Citizens
           readily
           assisted
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           better
           security
           brought
           them
           in
           Coaches
           strongly
           guarded
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           whither
           also
           resorted
           a
           considerable
           party
           dayly
           passing
           along
           by
           Whitehall
           Gates
           to
           their
           rescue
           in
           case
           the
           Cavaleers
           should
           have
           againe
           disturbed
           their
           consultations
           ,
           on
           this
           party
           the
           Cavaleers
           falls
           a
           beating
           them
           whereof
           some
           they
           kill'd
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           Court
           gate
           ,
           untill
           a
           greater
           number
           came
           to
           their
           assistance
           .
           The
           King
           finding
           himself
           then
           deceived
           in
           his
           expectation
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           were
           generally
           devoted
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           makes
           severall
           visits
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           publike
           audience
           be
           partly
           complains
           of
           the
           affronts
           done
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Parliament
           in
           their
           detaining
           the
           six
           Members
           ,
           and
           partly
           excusing
           his
           unadvisednesse
           in
           his
           entring
           the
           house
           in
           that
           manner
           as
           he
           did
           (
           which
           is
           evident
           by
           his
           own
           Declaration
           )
           but
           finding
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           his
           
           hopes
           failed
           him
           to
           have
           any
           assistance
           out
           of
           the
           City
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           stood
           some
           time
           in
           doubt
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           end
           resolves
           under
           the
           specious
           pretexts
           of
           his
           Insafety
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Tumults
           ,
           (
           as
           since
           himself
           stiles
           them
           )
           not
           to
           stay
           at
           Whitehall
           any
           longer
           ;
           thereupon
           he
           departs
           from
           his
           own
           Court
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           more
           fully
           hereafter
           I
           shall
           take
           occasion
           to
           remember
           .
           Hitherto
           I
           have
           presented
           you
           with
           nothing
           but
           that
           which
           is
           obvious
           ,
           and
           long
           since
           knowne
           to
           all
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           having
           as
           briefly
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           deduced
           the
           story
           ,
           from
           the
           third
           of
           November
           1640.
           which
           was
           the
           very
           day
           that
           the
           Parliament
           sate
           down
           ,
           to
           January
           1641
           ,
           neer
           about
           the
           latter
           end
           whereof
           the
           King
           removed
           from
           Whitehall
           to
           
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             Windsor
          
           ,
           and
           Theobalds
           ,
           accompanyed
           with
           his
           wonted
           guard
           of
           Ruffians
           ;
           the
           Parliament
           continuing
           still
           to
           petition
           him
           for
           his
           returne
           ,
           and
           concurrence
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           no
           perswasions
           or
           arguments
           would
           prevail
           ,
           but
           on
           he
           goes
           Northward
           ,
           and
           makes
           his
           residence
           
           at
           York
           ,
           whither
           he
           draws
           by
           degrees
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           from
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Delinquent
           party
           resorting
           unto
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           my
           Lord
           Digby
           from
           beyond
           sea
           ,
           though
           with
           his
           own
           approbation
           long
           before
           proclaimed
           Traytor
           ;
           thither
           also
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           severall
           affronts
           done
           to
           the
           Parliaments
           Messages
           and
           Messengers
           )
           they
           ceased
           not
           to
           importune
           his
           return
           ;
           but
           nothing
           could
           move
           him
           against
           his
           will
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           for
           now
           he
           had
           another
           game
           to
           play
           ,
           having
           hitherto
           failed
           in
           all
           his
           practises
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           he
           conceived
           )
           his
           designes
           then
           grown
           to
           maturity
           ,
           his
           next
           plot
           was
           to
           seize
           on
           the
           Town
           of
           Hull
           ,
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           Newcastle
           ,
           where
           a
           very
           great
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           had
           been
           deposited
           the
           Summer
           before
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           also
           refused
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           and
           the
           Towne
           of
           Newcastle
           by
           Colonell
           Legge
           was
           likewise
           to
           be
           seized
           on
           ,
           both
           maritime
           towns
           and
           of
           great
           importance
           for
           the
           letting
           in
           of
           all
           strangers
           to
           his
           assistance
           ;
           whereof
           the
           Parliament
           having
           
           certain
           intelligence
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Kings
           former
           courses
           being
           more
           fully
           assured
           from
           abroad
           apprehending
           the
           dangerous
           consequence
           therof
           thought
           then
           it
           more
           than
           high
           time
           in
           what
           possibly
           they
           could
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           themselves
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           to
           prevent
           the
           mischiefs
           ,
           which
           they
           then
           evidently
           perceived
           threatned
           the
           universall
           Nation
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           they
           suddenly
           dispatched
           the
           two
           Hothams
           with
           Commission
           to
           pre-possesse
           the
           Town
           by
           the
           Trained
           Bands
           of
           those
           parts
           :
           here
           you
           may
           see
           the
           first
           armes
           that
           ever
           the
           Parliament
           appeared
           in
           ,
           unlesse
           you
           shall
           urge
           the
           guards
           which
           the
           City
           sent
           them
           for
           securing
           their
           persons
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           which
           admit
           ,
           it
           was
           onely
           defensive
           ,
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           what
           possibly
           they
           might
           ,
           and
           in
           prevention
           of
           future
           storms
           ,
           which
           they
           inevitably
           saw
           were
           sure
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           from
           abroad
           ;
           and
           had
           they
           not
           gone
           farther
           ,
           in
           seizing
           on
           the
           Navy
           ,
           the
           Tower
           ,
           Forts
           ,
           Castles
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Crown
           Revenues
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Nerves
           and
           
           strengths
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           had
           they
           neglected
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           make
           doubt
           but
           they
           would
           have
           been
           perverted
           from
           their
           proper
           use
           ,
           and
           turned
           against
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           surely
           then
           when
           they
           perceived
           that
           nothing
           would
           worke
           upon
           the
           Kings
           obstinacy
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           make
           Warre
           ,
           and
           to
           embroyle
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           strangers
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           been
           deemed
           unworthy
           of
           the
           places
           they
           held
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           their
           Countreys
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           done
           as
           they
           did
           .
           But
           as
           to
           the
           Kings
           part
           ,
           please
           you
           to
           look
           over
           all
           the
           progresse
           of
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           take
           them
           once
           more
           into
           your
           second
           consideration
           ,
           and
           you
           cannot
           in
           any
           reason
           beleeve
           ,
           but
           that
           from
           the
           very
           first
           commitment
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           to
           the
           lower
           ,
           whose
           escape
           he
           had
           privatly
           plotted
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           him
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           part
           is
           before
           noted
           )
           but
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           force
           the
           Parliament
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           or
           utterly
           to
           annihillate
           it
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Earl
           was
           condemned
           ,
           and
           his
           execution
           prest
           (
           as
           a
           publick
           example
           )
           to
           dye
           ,
           after
           which
           its
           most
           
           certain
           he
           meditated
           nothing
           more
           than
           war
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           revenged
           on
           the
           Parliament
           as
           it
           evidently
           appears
           by
           his
           sending
           over
           the
           Queen
           into
           Holland
           to
           buy
           arms
           ,
           Cockram
           into
           Denmarke
           ,
           and
           Digby
           in
           the
           same
           errand
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           his
           practising
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           North
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           flight
           of
           
             Percy
             ,
             Jermin
          
           ,
           and
           Suckling
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           persons
           first
           engaged
           in
           that
           Plot
           ,
           which
           durst
           not
           stand
           to
           the
           Test
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           to
           these
           ,
           his
           peremptory
           denyall
           to
           disband
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           and
           his
           private
           addresses
           to
           other
           forreign
           Princes
           and
           States
           to
           supply
           him
           with
           men
           ,
           money
           ,
           and
           arms
           ,
           all
           which
           his
           practises
           were
           visibly
           known
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           in
           agitation
           some
           of
           them
           before
           the
           Earle
           of
           Straffords
           execution
           ,
           other
           shortly
           thereupon
           ,
           which
           evidently
           shews
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           at
           any
           rate
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           of
           arms
           to
           suppresse
           the
           Parliament
           .
           In
           the
           universal
           disturbance
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           you
           may
           further
           observe
           ,
           how
           in
           pursuance
           of
           his
           mischievous
           designes
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           dislike
           the
           Parliament
           had
           of
           
           his
           determination
           to
           goe
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           their
           humble
           motions
           to
           him
           to
           lay
           that
           journey
           aside
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           for
           some
           time
           to
           retard
           it
           ,
           as
           before
           is
           laid
           down
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           needs
           goe
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           thereof
           are
           perspicuous
           ,
           considered
           as
           he
           made
           choise
           of
           his
           time
           to
           overtake
           the
           Scotch
           Army
           before
           they
           came
           to
           the
           borders
           ,
           and
           to
           attempt
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Commanders
           to
           turn
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           failed
           ,
           yet
           to
           give
           his
           Scotch
           Parliament
           all
           the
           content
           they
           would
           desire
           ;
           take
           the
           design
           farther
           ;
           What
           worke
           was
           made
           there
           concerning
           the
           Irish
           Rebellion
           ?
           what
           after
           his
           return
           home
           he
           made
           here
           ,
           in
           his
           assaulting
           the
           House
           in
           a
           warlike
           posture
           ,
           and
           his
           accusing
           the
           six
           Members
           (
           as
           the
           most
           noted
           Common-wealths-men
           )
           in
           terrour
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           ground
           but
           on
           a
           vaine
           surmise
           of
           his
           own
           making
           ,
           of
           suspition
           of
           Treason
           ,
           where
           the
           proof
           is
           so
           plain
           by
           the
           first
           shedding
           of
           bloud
           at
           his
           own
           dores
           ,
           and
           the
           hostile
           manner
           of
           his
           entring
           the
           House
           attended
           with
           300
           armed
           men
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           of
           desperate
           and
           forlorn
           Fortunes
           ,
           that
           
           the
           very
           bare
           deniall
           that
           the
           King
           made
           not
           the
           first
           Ware
           doth
           surpasse
           even
           impudence
           it self
           :
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           that
           the
           Kings
           many
           protestations
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           of
           them
           fortified
           with
           imprecations
           ,
           hath
           taken
           a
           firme
           footing
           in
           the
           belief
           of
           many
           half-witted
           men
           ,
           that
           his
           Cause
           was
           much
           better
           than
           it
           was
           ,
           but
           the
           wiser
           sort
           make
           their
           judgements
           of
           men
           by
           their
           actions
           ,
           not
           by
           their
           professions
           ,
           and
           they
           believe
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           their
           sences
           ,
           what
           they
           see
           and
           feele
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           believe
           ,
           especially
           when
           a
           King
           in
           his
           private
           inditements
           which
           are
           the
           dictates
           of
           the
           Soule
           ,
           &
           those
           addrest
           to
           a
           person
           which
           had
           gained
           an
           absolute
           power
           over
           the
           faculties
           of
           his
           reason
           and
           understanding
           ,
           such
           unbeleevers
           are
           not
           fit
           for
           humane
           society
           .
           But
           omitting
           repetitions
           and
           further
           Comments
           ,
           wee
           have
           left
           the
           King
           at
           Yorke
           ,
           where
           for
           your
           better
           satisfaction
           it
           is
           fit
           that
           I
           put
           you
           in
           remembrance
           how
           there
           hee
           pursued
           the
           War
           ,
           in
           raising
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           inviting
           the
           Counties
           both
           farre
           and
           near
           to
           rise
           and
           side
           with
           him
           against
           
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Observations
           I
           shall
           send
           you
           will
           be
           made
           more
           manifest
           .
           But
           that
           it
           may
           more
           fully
           appear
           upon
           what
           further
           grounds
           the
           King
           forsooke
           his
           owne
           house
           and
           the
           Parliament
           besides
           the
           pretended
           fear
           of
           Tumults
           (
           of
           his
           own
           causing
           )
           it
           was
           suggested
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           made
           to
           believe
           ,
           That
           without
           his
           presence
           and
           concurrence
           with
           the
           Parliament
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           neither
           durst
           they
           vote
           or
           act
           any
           thing
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           relative
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           themselves
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           so
           that
           its
           apparent
           ,
           that
           either
           by
           fraud
           or
           force
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           for
           farther
           proof
           of
           this
           I
           refer
           you
           to
           the
           Observations
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           main
           of
           your
           accusations
           ,
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           Kings
           life
           ,
           and
           dis-inheriting
           of
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           I
           crave
           leave
           to
           defer
           this
           point
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           conclusion
           of
           my
           animadversions
           ,
           where
           hapyily
           you
           will
           find
           the
           true
           reasons
           thereof
           ;
           and
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           Change
           of
           the
           Government
           which
           you
           charge
           on
           
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           so
           long
           since
           plotted
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           power
           usurped
           and
           exercised
           by
           them
           in
           a
           dispotical
           way
           way
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           in
           raising
           of
           money
           ,
           imposing
           of
           taxes
           ,
           and
           intollerable
           contributions
           on
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           to
           take
           them
           apart
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Government
           as
           it
           is
           now
           established
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Republick
           ,
           which
           you
           know
           to
           be
           gotten
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           likely
           so
           it
           is
           to
           hold
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           weapon
           as
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             Saxons
             ,
             Danes
          
           and
           Normans
           got
           their
           Dominions
           here
           by
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           late
           King
           on
           that
           mere
           foundation
           intended
           to
           make
           his
           power
           absolute
           and
           
             A
             la
             Francoys
          
           ,
           in
           the
           needlesse
           endeavour
           wherof
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           more
           than
           stood
           with
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           English
           Soveraignty
           ,
           you
           know
           how
           he
           lost
           all
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           life
           ;
           if
           your
           conscience
           cannot
           brook
           the
           present
           government
           as
           now
           it
           is
           established
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           other
           remedy
           left
           you
           ,
           but
           to
           quit
           the
           place
           you
           now
           live
           in
           (
           and
           quietly
           if
           you
           would
           )
           it
           suffiseth
           my
           Conscience
           that
           I
           live
           under
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           somewhat
           wherewith
           to
           subsist
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           was
           more
           than
           
           my self
           and
           many
           thousands
           more
           could
           do
           ,
           when
           and
           weresoever
           the
           late
           Kings
           armies
           were
           prevalent
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           Taxes
           and
           Contributions
           ,
           whereat
           you
           so
           much
           repine
           as
           insufferable
           ,
           and
           most
           illegally
           imposed
           on
           the
           people
           ,
           all
           that
           I
           shall
           say
           to
           it
           is
           that
           we
           which
           suffer
           them
           ,
           may
           all
           of
           us
           thank
           your
           party
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           inforced
           on
           the
           States
           by
           your
           only
           means
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           common
           freedome
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           which
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           late
           Warres
           ,
           your
           party
           under
           the
           royall
           Commissions
           invaded
           ,
           so
           you
           continually
           indeavour
           to
           subvert
           them
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           secret
           plots
           and
           practices
           you
           possibly
           can
           invent
           ,
           whereas
           could
           that
           malicious
           tumor
           of
           yours
           ,
           and
           that
           unquietnesse
           of
           your
           spirits
           by
           allayed
           ,
           and
           your selves
           perswaded
           by
           reason
           ,
           before
           it
           invades
           you
           ,
           the
           taxes
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           on
           't
           ,
           would
           soon
           be
           abated
           ,
           why
           then
           can
           you
           not
           rest
           content
           with
           that
           change
           and
           government
           ,
           which
           ,
           were
           you
           not
           hood-winkt
           ,
           you
           might
           manifestly
           see
           Gods
           high
           and
           over-ruling
           providence
           to
           have
           carried
           on
           the
           worke
           both
           in
           a
           series
           of
           the
           many
           and
           miraculous
           
           victories
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           disappointing
           all
           the
           late
           Kings
           designs
           ,
           and
           in
           discovering
           all
           your
           plots
           and
           practises
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           warre
           to
           the
           present
           ,
           which
           although
           they
           weigh
           not
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           men
           bewitched
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           besotted
           with
           an
           incapacity
           or
           hardnesse
           of
           heart
           not
           to
           be
           convinced
           by
           any
           force
           of
           reason
           ,
           or
           arguments
           ,
           though
           providence
           it selfe
           visibly
           shews
           it
           out
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           Gods
           special
           hand
           is
           in
           this
           great
           change
           of
           affairs
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           hath
           yet
           some
           greater
           worke
           depending
           on
           this
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           own
           good
           time
           he
           will
           bring
           to
           passe
           ,
           in
           throwing
           down
           that
           proud
           papall
           Monarchy
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           confound
           that
           man
           of
           sin
           who
           sits
           in
           the
           temple
           exaulting
           himselfe
           above
           God.
           
        
         
           Sir
           ,
           Here
           may
           you
           be
           pleased
           to
           take
           in
           your
           more
           serious
           consideration
           by
           whom
           Kings
           reigne
           ,
           and
           cease
           to
           reigne
           ,
           and
           soberly
           to
           observe
           for
           what
           sins
           almighty
           God
           usually
           striks
           down
           the
           prowd
           Septers
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           binds
           their
           Nobles
           in
           chains
           of
           Iron
           ,
           and
           
           you
           may
           without
           presumption
           say
           ,
           and
           find
           it
           most
           true
           ,
           throughout
           all
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           where
           Idolatry
           ,
           Injustice
           ,
           Oppression
           ,
           and
           Bloodshed
           have
           had
           predominance
           ,
           there
           Gods
           wrath
           hath
           inseparably
           attended
           the
           Authors
           ,
           and
           favorers
           ,
           and
           most
           severely
           punished
           those
           sins
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           what
           in
           these
           sins
           have
           been
           either
           permitted
           ,
           acted
           ,
           or
           connived
           at
           by
           the
           late
           King
           (
           howsoever
           faced
           out
           and
           denyed
           by
           himselfe
           )
           and
           most
           of
           your
           party
           ,
           and
           his
           cause
           shamefully
           defended
           ,
           yet
           I
           suppose
           you
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           that
           they
           have
           not
           only
           been
           winked
           at
           ,
           but
           backt
           and
           authorised
           
             cnm
             privilegio
          
           .
           And
           here
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           stood
           amazed
           at
           the
           impudence
           of
           your
           royal
           bookmen
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           instance
           (
           amongst
           ma
           ny
           )
           in
           a
           sew
           ,
           as
           Judge
           Jenkins
           his
           
             Lex
             Terrae
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           his
           jugling
           fragments
           ,
           the
           
             Regall
             Apologie
          
           ,
           the
           
             Reliquiae
             Sacrae
             Carolinae
          
           ;
           but
           especially
           in
           that
           grand
           imposture
           of
           the
           Kings
           Pourtracture
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           give
           the
           plain
           lye
           to
           truth
           ,
           
           conceale
           and
           smother
           the
           true
           intent
           of
           the
           lawes
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           contradict
           the
           Kings
           own
           Letters
           and
           expresses
           written
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           augments
           the
           admiration
           ,
           and
           much
           the
           more
           that
           they
           should
           with
           such
           acerbity
           exclaime
           against
           the
           ripping
           up
           of
           the
           faults
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           when
           they
           themselves
           give
           the
           occasion
           ,
           in
           their
           frequent
           invective
           Pamphlets
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           justifications
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           inclinations
           lead
           him
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           though
           to
           the
           apparent
           losse
           of
           his
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           his
           dearest
           friends
           ,
           so
           violently
           were
           his
           inclinations
           driven
           on
           to
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           his
           designs
           ,
           when
           as
           neither
           the
           junctoes
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Spaine
             ,
             Denmarke
          
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           or
           scarce
           any
           Prince
           Christian
           ,
           (
           though
           most
           of
           them
           of
           his
           nearest
           allyes
           ,
           and
           solicited
           by
           all
           the
           artifices
           that
           man
           could
           invent
           )
           would
           owne
           owne
           him
           when
           they
           understood
           the
           wayes
           and
           enterprises
           he
           most
           wilfully
           undertook
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           (
           upon
           due
           examination
           )
           as
           unnecessarily
           undertaken
           ,
           and
           needlesly
           pursued
           with
           
           as
           much
           violence
           and
           craft
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           some
           necessary
           dependence
           on
           his
           own
           salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           when
           as
           God
           knowes
           ,
           they
           were
           most
           destructive
           ,
           the
           mishapen
           ,
           and
           illegitimat
           births
           of
           his
           own
           willful
           inclinations
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           would
           not
           be
           much
           impertinent
           to
           the
           subject
           you
           have
           sent
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           tell
           you
           that
           I
           find
           not
           any
           one
           Nation
           in
           the
           world
           that
           hath
           had
           any
           great
           reason
           to
           be
           overmuch
           inamored
           with
           their
           Kings
           ,
           sure
           I
           am
           neither
           of
           us
           both
           (
           how
           different
           soever
           in
           our
           principles
           )
           have
           had
           any
           great
           cause
           given
           us
           to
           dote
           on
           our
           last
           ,
           considered
           ,
           as
           he
           raigned
           in
           blood
           and
           oppression
           ,
           and
           handled
           the
           matter
           both
           with
           his
           friends
           and
           foes
           whether
           forraigne
           or
           domestick
           ;
           witnesse
           those
           needlesse
           Warres
           he
           ingaged
           himselfe
           against
           Spayn
           and
           France
           in
           the
           entrance
           of
           his
           reigne
           ,
           afterwards
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           but
           espetially
           with
           this
           Parliament
           and
           the
           subjects
           of
           three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           beggering
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           ruine
           of
           himselfe
           and
           his
           posterity
           ;
           and
           yet
           is
           
           this
           most
           willfull
           and
           bloudy
           Prince
           the
           only
           King
           which
           your
           party
           have
           so
           much
           admired
           ,
           defended
           and
           believed
           living
           ,
           and
           dead
           ,
           adored
           and
           esteemed
           for
           a
           Saint
           and
           a
           Martyr
           .
        
         
           Sir
           ,
           You
           are
           a
           Gentleman
           well
           verst
           in
           History
           ,
           I
           shall
           therefore
           take
           the
           boldnesse
           to
           advise
           you
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           right
           demensions
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           you
           have
           read
           of
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           sacred
           scriptures
           or
           prophane
           ,
           observe
           well
           all
           their
           actings
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           that
           you
           shall
           very
           rarely
           find
           any
           of
           them
           which
           have
           strictly
           tyed
           themselves
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           their
           office
           or
           to
           have
           executed
           their
           powers
           otherwise
           than
           to
           the
           extream
           detriment
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           take
           them
           wheresoever
           they
           have
           been
           admitted
           either
           by
           the
           suffrage
           of
           the
           people
           (
           as
           that
           hath
           been
           the
           best
           means
           to
           keep
           them
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           moderation
           )
           or
           permitted
           by
           the
           absurdity
           of
           succession
           ,
           whether
           wisemen
           or
           fools
           ,
           whether
           Children
           or
           of
           mature
           years
           or
           assuming
           their
           Soveraignties
           by
           the
           power
           of
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           doubtlesse
           you
           shall
           find
           few
           of
           them
           which
           have
           
           been
           over-mindfull
           of
           the
           good
           and
           welfare
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           neither
           to
           have
           had
           any
           due
           retrospect
           to
           the
           right
           ends
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           that
           
             salus
             populi
          
           the
           safety
           and
           good
           of
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           for
           which
           all
           Kings
           had
           their
           powers
           originally
           ordained
           and
           given
           them
           from
           God
           ,
           never
           for
           their
           own
           private
           interests
           ,
           which
           most
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           World
           have
           evermore
           studied
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           generally
           
             per
             fas
             et
             nefas
          
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           indeavoured
           to
           inforce
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           point
           we
           have
           all
           of
           us
           had
           a
           late
           and
           a
           lamentable
           experience
           ;
           where
           take
           this
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           ,
           without
           all
           dispute
           ,
           all
           Kingly
           power
           ,
           and
           that
           despoticall
           domination
           of
           that
           great
           hunter
           Nimrod
           ,
           which
           was
           first
           by
           him
           usurped
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           as
           the
           first
           pattern
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           dispersed
           throughout
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           we
           find
           not
           in
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           any
           vestigia
           or
           authentick
           proof
           ,
           that
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           came
           to
           their
           powers
           by
           any
           immediate
           institution
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           only
           permissive
           ,
           though
           it
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           
           that
           when
           such
           powers
           were
           in
           being
           ,
           and
           how
           usurpatiously
           soever
           obtained
           ,
           yet
           submission
           hath
           been
           by
           God
           himself
           enjoyned
           to
           those
           which
           lived
           under
           them
           ,
           untill
           for
           their
           injustice
           and
           extreme
           Tyranny
           God
           in
           his
           justice
           determined
           to
           transferre
           their
           powers
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           transparently
           see
           he
           hath
           done
           in
           our
           late
           change
           ;
           since
           then
           other
           powers
           than
           Kingly
           are
           now
           with
           us
           in
           being
           ,
           you
           and
           I
           both
           ,
           which
           live
           under
           them
           ,
           are
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           submit
           and
           obey
           them
           ,
           for
           all
           *
           powers
           are
           of
           God.
           And
           let
           me
           remember
           you
           ,
           for
           its
           worth
           your
           observation
           ,
           that
           the
           Israelites
           for
           a
           long
           time
           had
           no
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           but
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           ,
           and
           after
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           for
           many
           hundred
           years
           together
           were
           no
           other
           than
           
             Ambulans
             Respublica
          
           ,
           a
           walking
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           onely
           governed
           by
           Judges
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           their
           respective
           Tribes
           ,
           never
           by
           the
           absolute
           power
           of
           any
           one
           man
           ,
           Moses
           himself
           having
           his
           assistants
           ,
           even
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           untill
           through
           their
           own
           wantonnesse
           and
           contempt
           
           of
           that
           Government
           which
           God
           had
           set
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           providence
           and
           love
           towards
           them
           ,
           knew
           to
           be
           fittest
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           obstinately
           rejected
           the
           gentle
           government
           of
           *
           Samuel
           ,
           and
           weary
           of
           their
           own
           happinesse
           (
           surfeiting
           as
           they
           did
           in
           the
           Wildernesse
           on
           that
           delicious
           food
           of
           Quails
           and
           Manna
           ,
           and
           wishing
           for
           the
           flesh-pots
           of
           Egypt
           )
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           they
           thirsted
           after
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           not
           unlike
           to
           Esops
           Frogs
           ,
           they
           prest
           Samuel
           to
           change
           their
           quiet
           and
           peaceable
           Block
           into
           a
           furious
           and
           devouring
           Stork
           ,
           their
           freedom
           into
           slavery
           ,
           as
           first
           with
           these
           Arguments
           ,
           
             That
             thy
             sonnes
             walke
             not
             in
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             but
             have
             turn'd
             aside
             after
             lucre
             ,
             took
             bribes
             ,
             and
             perverted
             judgement
             ,
          
           (
           foul
           faults
           indeed
           and
           happily
           too
           true
           )
           for
           wheresoever
           power
           (
           without
           grace
           )
           is
           invested
           ,
           faults
           there
           will
           be
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           foul
           ones
           too
           ;
           But
           this
           was
           not
           all
           that
           they
           resented
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           ambition
           and
           desire
           of
           novelty
           in
           a
           vain-glorious
           affectation
           that
           swayed
           with
           them
           to
           be
           like
           their
           Neighbour
           Nations
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           an
           illustrious
           and
           pompous
           
           domination
           over
           them
           ;
           but
           how
           this
           pleased
           God
           that
           Chapter
           with
           others
           shews
           us
           in
           a
           very
           sad
           dialect
           ;
           for
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           wrath
           gave
           them
           a
           King
           according
           to
           their
           desires
           ;
           yet
           he
           commands
           Samuel
           to
           shew
           them
           what
           would
           be
           the
           manner
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           what
           Tyrannies
           he
           would
           exercise
           over
           them
           ;
           howsoever
           their
           hearts
           being
           set
           on
           a
           Kingly
           Goverment
           (
           a
           glorious
           thing
           indeed
           in
           the
           outward
           shew
           and
           splendor
           thereof
           )
           have
           a
           King
           they
           would
           without
           more
           dispute
           ,
           alleging
           other
           Arguments
           to
           Samuel
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             he
             may
             judge
             over
             us
             ,
             go
             out
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             fight
             our
             battels
          
           ;
           But
           how
           most
           of
           their
           Kings
           executed
           judgement
           ,
           and
           what
           needlesse
           battles
           they
           fought
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           bloud
           of
           theirs
           was
           in
           many
           of
           their
           Kings
           reignes
           willfully
           and
           profusely
           spilt
           by
           most
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Judah
           and
           Israel
           ,
           as
           also
           what
           taxes
           and
           tributes
           were
           unnecessarily
           imposed
           on
           them
           ,
           their
           own
           Chronicles
           will
           best
           inform
           you
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           Kingly
           work
           ,
           what
           doth
           it
           amount
           unto
           ,
           more
           than
           to
           fullfill
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           the
           pompe
           and
           
           splendor
           of
           one
           man
           and
           his
           whole
           family
           ,
           in
           the
           open
           and
           privileged
           oppression
           of
           a
           whole
           Nation
           ?
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Iudah
           and
           Israel
           be
           not
           sufficient
           to
           inform
           your
           judgement
           of
           the
           oppressions
           and
           Tyrannies
           exercised
           by
           most
           of
           their
           Kings
           as
           a
           just
           judgement
           of
           God
           on
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           (
           for
           I
           may
           of
           truth
           aver
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           a
           stubborn
           generation
           ,
           and
           God
           answerable
           to
           their
           own
           hearts
           desires
           gave
           them
           their
           belly
           full
           of
           Kings
           when
           it
           was
           too
           late
           for
           their
           repentance
           )
           then
           you
           may
           pick
           and
           chuse
           amongst
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           find
           the
           best
           of
           them
           little
           better
           than
           Tyrants
           (
           yea
           David
           himself
           a
           a
           man
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           most
           perfideous
           in
           the
           case
           of
           honest
           Vriah
           )
           and
           as
           the
           greater
           Fish
           in
           the
           Sea
           which
           eats
           up
           the
           lesser
           ,
           so
           Kings
           on
           the
           Land
           are
           commonly
           no
           more
           than
           Canniballs
           ,
           man-eaters
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           good
           Author
           describes
           them
           to
           be
           
             ex
             genere
             bestiarum
             rapacium
          
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           ravenous
           beasts
           (
           an
           undenyable
           truth
           )
           especially
           where
           absolute
           Soveraignty
           is
           usurped
           by
           any
           
           one
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           derived
           in
           a
           succession
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           evill
           of
           all
           evils
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           same
           which
           your
           malignant
           party
           so
           vehemently
           drives
           at
           ,
           to
           introduce
           on
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           inslave
           a
           free
           borne
           people
           ,
           when
           your self
           being
           a
           rationall
           man
           ,
           very
           well
           knows
           that
           no
           man
           
             ab
             origine
          
           was
           born
           a
           slave
           ,
           but
           either
           by
           his
           own
           consent
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           ambition
           and
           pleasure
           of
           Tyrants
           was
           made
           so
           ;
           for
           who
           koows
           not
           that
           all
           men
           are
           of
           the
           self-same
           mold
           as
           Kings
           ;
           neither
           were
           Kings
           ever
           ordaind
           of
           God
           to
           govern
           their
           people
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           for
           their
           *
           good
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           opprest
           and
           trampled
           on
           at
           theit
           own
           wills
           and
           lustfull
           pleasures
           :
           But
           happily
           you
           may
           here
           charge
           me
           to
           intrench
           ,
           and
           presse
           with
           the
           most
           on
           the
           Honour
           and
           Power
           of
           Kings
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           I
           honour
           them
           as
           Gods
           own
           Ordinance
           amongst
           other
           Powers
           ,
           and
           am
           commanded
           by
           the
           Apostle
           to
           make
           prayers
           and
           supplications
           for
           them
           all
           ,
           especially
           for
           Kings
           ,
           (
           and
           great
           reason
           we
           all
           have
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           lest
           they
           devoure
           us
           alive
           )
           but
           if
           they
           presume
           to
           break
           
           over
           those
           limits
           and
           boundaries
           which
           Almighty
           God
           hath
           set
           unto
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           of
           those
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           are
           you
           may
           best
           instruct
           your
           felfe
           out
           of
           *
           Deutronomy
           and
           *
           Ezekiel
           ,
           where
           you
           shall
           finde
           the
           King
           to
           be
           tyed
           up
           to
           strict
           rules
           ,
           as
           to
           read
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           to
           observe
           it
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           his
           heart
           be
           not
           lifted
           up
           above
           his
           brethren
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           Prophet
           tels
           them
           ,
           take
           away
           your
           exactions
           from
           my
           people
           ,
           remove
           violence
           and
           spoyl
           ,
           and
           execute
           judgement
           and
           justice
           ,
           &c.
           )
           Vpon
           these
           considerations
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           not
           blame
           me
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           not
           made
           one
           amongst
           so
           many
           which
           have
           sided
           with
           our
           late
           King
           in
           raising
           of
           war
           against
           his
           people
           and
           their
           Representative
           ,
           neither
           in
           plundring
           and
           desolating
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           howsoever
           those
           exorbitances
           (
           amongst
           other
           of
           his
           faults
           )
           have
           been
           palliated
           with
           as
           much
           finenesse
           of
           wit
           ,
           as
           the
           art
           of
           man
           could
           possibly
           devise
           yet
           I
           beseech
           you
           let
           truth
           appear
           ,
           which
           with
           a
           little
           of
           your
           patience
           you
           may
           more
           fully
           understand
           ,
           and
           then
           happily
           you
           will
           adjudge
           him
           guilty
           
           of
           much
           more
           than
           hath
           beene
           yet
           vulgarly
           charged
           on
           his
           accompt
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           remember
           our
           blessed
           Saviours
           oracle
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             fit
             offences
             should
             be
             ,
             but
             woe
             to
             those
             which
             occasion
             them
             :
          
           Excuse
           me
           then
           ,
           though
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           none
           more
           guilty
           of
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           our
           barbarous
           and
           brutish
           wars
           ,
           bloodshed
           ,
           rapine
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           imminent
           danger
           and
           utter
           desolation
           ,
           which
           at
           present
           threatens
           and
           hangs
           over
           three
           late
           flourishing
           Kingdoms
           ,
           than
           he
           who
           ended
           his
           vexatious
           dayes
           at
           his
           own
           gates
           ,
           and
           she
           which
           had
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           bed
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           which
           was
           the
           mother
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           mischiefs
           which
           befell
           all
           the
           places
           wheresoever
           she
           made
           her
           abode
           .
           But
           happily
           you
           may
           again
           reply
           ,
           that
           I
           speak
           as
           a
           loser
           ,
           and
           true
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           you
           and
           one
           hundred
           thousand
           more
           of
           poore
           innocent
           sufferers
           speake
           in
           the
           same
           sad
           dialect
           ,
           as
           having
           felt
           the
           fearfull
           effects
           of
           the
           perversity
           of
           one
           mans
           will
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           power
           of
           a
           moderate
           SOVERAIGNTY
           and
           the
           love
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           
           and
           by
           this
           very
           Parliament
           (
           so
           hatefull
           unto
           him
           )
           never
           any
           King
           of
           England
           was
           more
           honoured
           ,
           beloved
           ,
           obeyed
           ,
           and
           more
           courted
           ;
           and
           when
           time
           was
           might
           have
           been
           what
           a
           just
           Prince
           would
           have
           desited
           ;
           and
           should
           I
           aske
           you
           what
           might
           he
           not
           have
           been
           had
           he
           either
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           long
           after
           this
           Parliament
           late
           downe
           ,
           yea
           and
           long
           after
           the
           Warre
           began
           complyed
           with
           them
           (
           as
           great
           reason
           there
           was
           he
           should
           have
           done
           )
           and
           not
           to
           have
           protected
           Delinquents
           ,
           neither
           to
           have
           sided
           with
           such
           as
           most
           treacherously
           deserted
           their
           trust
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           relyed
           (
           as
           at
           first
           he
           promised
           )
           on
           his
           faithfull
           Councell
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           I
           presume
           you
           will
           acknowledg
           it
           for
           a
           manifast
           truth
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           his
           progenitors
           ,
           were
           ,
           or
           could
           have
           been
           greater
           it
           honour
           ,
           power
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           and
           in
           reputation
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ;
           but
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           so
           powerfull
           a
           domination
           his
           inclinations
           had
           over
           any
           other
           reason
           than
           his
           owne
           ,
           that
           the
           wayes
           of
           the
           Parliament
           (
           though
           never
           so
           relative
           to
           his
           owne
           honour
           ,
           justice
           ,
           profit
           ,
           and
           
           welfare
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           )
           were
           so
           averse
           and
           contrary
           to
           his
           genius
           ,
           then
           rather
           to
           be
           controuled
           ,
           or
           suffer
           any
           reformation
           to
           have
           been
           accomplished
           by
           them
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           Church
           or
           State
           ,
           and
           his
           disordered
           government
           to
           be
           regulgted
           by
           their
           advice
           ,
           he
           would
           and
           did
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           owne
           ruine
           ,
           his
           Posterity
           and
           people
           .
           And
           as
           allready
           I
           have
           shewed
           you
           ,
           t
           is
           a
           manifest
           truth
           that
           he
           tacitely
           had
           designed
           ,
           many
           years
           before
           this
           Parliament
           sate
           downe
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           quit
           himselfe
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           as
           power
           should
           enable
           him
           ,
           to
           invade
           the
           freedoms
           and
           liberties
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           howsoever
           in
           these
           particulars
           (
           amongst
           many
           other
           of
           his
           faults
           )
           it
           is
           far
           otherwise
           attested
           in
           divers
           of
           his
           expresses
           ,
           as
           also
           protested
           in
           his
           late
           book
           (
           be
           it
           his
           own
           or
           not
           )
           the
           evidence
           of
           his
           own
           private
           letters
           ,
           and
           the
           observations
           on
           them
           will
           clear
           that
           doubt
           ;
           Where
           then
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           tell
           me
           ,
           should
           the
           subject
           have
           had
           any
           propriety
           ,
           which
           by
           time
           and
           degrees
           would
           not
           have
           been
           
           swallowed
           up
           in
           that
           vast
           gulf
           of
           a
           prerogative
           royall
           ,
           where
           into
           ,
           not
           one
           year
           before
           the
           Parliament
           sate
           down
           ,
           all
           that
           the
           subject
           had
           was
           in
           a
           faire
           way
           of
           ingulfing
           ?
           neither
           wonder
           at
           this
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           an
           infallible
           truth
           ,
           that
           most
           Kings
           affect
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           and
           injustice
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           commonly
           tyranny
           are
           faculties
           inherent
           to
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           very
           seldome
           to
           look
           back
           to
           the
           proper
           ends
           for
           which
           they
           are
           ordained
           of
           God
           to
           advance
           the
           good
           and
           welfare
           of
           their
           subjects
           ,
           but
           generally
           you
           shall
           find
           them
           only
           to
           seek
           the
           improvement
           of
           their
           own
           powers
           ,
           &
           soveraignties
           ,
           yea
           often
           times
           without
           any
           sensibility
           that
           their
           people
           are
           composed
           of
           the
           same
           flesh
           and
           blood
           as
           themselves
           ,
           to
           make
           havoke
           of
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           maintaine
           their
           power
           ,
           pride
           ,
           prodigallity
           ,
           and
           luxury
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           if
           worse
           may
           be
           ,
           to
           fullfill
           their
           perverse
           wills
           and
           lustfull
           pleasures
           in
           the
           beggering
           and
           slaughtering
           of
           millions
           of
           their
           subjects
           ,
           for
           proof
           whereof
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           go
           farre
           for
           examples
           ,
           the
           indeavours
           of
           our
           own
           
           Kings
           to
           inslave
           their
           subjects
           ,
           yeelds
           us
           plenty
           of
           presidents
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           to
           this
           day
           feel
           the
           yoke
           of
           slavery
           impos'd
           on
           them
           by
           Lews
           th'
           eleventh
           in
           taking
           away
           their
           
             Conventio
             de
             le
             Estates
          
           ,
           and
           reducing
           that
           Government
           to
           be
           at
           his
           own
           disposement
           ;
           neither
           was
           Ferdinando
           of
           Spaine
           quiet
           in
           minde
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           quit
           himself
           of
           the
           Justice
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           a
           Court
           not
           unlike
           the
           Ephori
           amonst
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           or
           our
           Parliaments
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           which
           limited
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           moderation
           ;
           the
           Hollanders
           also
           have
           had
           lamentable
           experience
           of
           the
           Ambition
           of
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           massacre
           of
           100000
           of
           the
           Natives
           endeavoured
           to
           take
           away
           their
           ancient
           Immunities
           ,
           and
           to
           invassalate
           the
           whole
           17
           Provinces
           under
           his
           absolute
           power
           ;
           a
           strange
           passion
           in
           princes
           ,
           when
           no
           power
           will
           content
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           absolutenesse
           ,
           to
           be
           masters
           over
           their
           Subjects
           lives
           and
           Fortunes
           ;
           surely
           if
           there
           be
           any
           anallogy
           between
           Shepherds
           and
           Kings
           (
           as
           no
           doubt
           there
           is
           )
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             bonus
             pastor
             ponit
             vitam
             pro
             ovibus
             ,
          
           the
           good
           Shepherd
           ,
           or
           King
           layes
           down
           his
           life
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           expose
           theirs
           to
           fullfill
           his
           own
           lustfull
           pleasure
           ;
           a
           sad
           and
           lamentable
           president
           whereof
           ,
           we
           have
           all
           felt
           in
           our
           late
           King
           Charls
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           ,
           what
           your
           aims
           are
           ,
           that
           moves
           you
           with
           such
           impetuonsnesse
           to
           revile
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           since
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           what
           other
           cause
           you
           have
           ,
           but
           in
           your
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           new
           Crown'd
           King
           of
           Scots
           on
           the
           old
           score
           ,
           thereby
           to
           re-make
           your selves
           in
           the
           unmaking
           and
           invassalating
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           which
           duely
           considered
           as
           the
           posture
           of
           affairs
           with
           us
           now
           are
           ,
           is
           so
           senselesse
           (
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           bettring
           of
           the
           peoples
           conditions
           )
           as
           that
           it
           exceedeth
           all
           the
           Chimaera's
           of
           the
           old
           Romances
           ,
           and
           which
           you
           cannot
           expect
           may
           possibly
           be
           accomplished
           without
           the
           effusion
           of
           an
           infinity
           of
           more
           bloud
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           swords
           of
           the
           Scots
           and
           barbarous
           Irish
           (
           excellent
           cohabitants
           for
           the
           English
           (
           if
           you
           
           think
           on
           't
           )
           when
           as
           you
           know
           they
           are
           generally
           hated
           by
           both
           those
           Nations
           ,
           though
           probable
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           your
           imaginations
           prompt
           you
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           your
           party
           shall
           assuredly
           rise
           with
           them
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           undoubted
           fall
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           and
           not
           unlikely
           you
           flatter
           your selves
           (
           out
           of
           the
           old
           remote
           potential
           hope
           )
           with
           the
           plunder
           of
           London
           ,
           as
           the
           onely
           magazine
           of
           wealth
           ,
           that
           will
           make
           you
           all
           abundantly
           rich
           ,
           though
           in
           this
           too
           you
           may
           misse
           of
           your
           aims
           ,
           unlesse
           at
           an
           instant
           you
           can
           change
           your
           native
           dialect
           ,
           and
           speak
           Scoth
           Presbytery
           and
           Irish
           Tanestry
           in
           a
           trice
           ,
           neither
           ought
           you
           to
           beleeve
           that
           the
           Citizens
           will
           stand
           still
           whilst
           you
           cut
           their
           throates
           :
           But
           what
           a
           strange
           peece
           of
           poverty
           possesses
           your
           intellectualls
           ,
           to
           beleeve
           that
           in
           such
           a
           change
           and
           turne
           of
           Fortune
           (
           as
           all
           of
           you
           so
           much
           desire
           )
           an
           English
           man
           (
           howsoever
           principled
           )
           shall
           long
           enjoy
           either
           life
           ,
           liberty
           or
           estate
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           King
           ,
           either
           or
           both
           those
           Nations
           and
           
           other
           forrainers
           shall
           come
           in
           upon
           us
           and
           Lord
           it
           over
           us
           ,
           in
           a
           far
           higher
           strain
           of
           Tyranny
           than
           ever
           the
           Danes
           exercised
           in
           that
           short
           time
           they
           were
           here
           masters
           over
           our
           Ancestors
           ;
           If
           you
           foresee
           not
           this
           misery
           ,
           and
           the
           fatall
           consequence
           which
           necessarily
           must
           follow
           such
           a
           turn
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           I
           must
           leave
           you
           to
           your
           own
           will
           and
           expectancy
           ,
           yet
           must
           I
           not
           forbear
           upon
           these
           considerations
           to
           commend
           unto
           your
           more
           serious
           thoughts
           ,
           what
           kind
           and
           race
           of
           Princes
           which
           with
           such
           zeale
           you
           endeavour
           to
           bring
           in
           to
           govern
           over
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           where
           I
           shall
           present
           you
           with
           a
           very
           formidable
           observation
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           find
           it
           in
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Scotish
           Kings
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           seven
           ,
           if
           not
           eight
           of
           the
           last
           Scotish
           Princes
           of
           the
           name
           and
           family
           of
           the
           Stuarts
           (
           one
           onely
           excepted
           )
           came
           all
           to
           their
           ends
           by
           violent
           deaths
           (
           a
           fearfull
           fate
           if
           you
           please
           to
           observe
           it
           )
           and
           some
           of
           them
           to
           make
           away
           one
           another
           ;
           as
           for
           instance
           ,
           Iames
           the
           first
           who
           for
           his
           Tyrannny
           was
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           second
           was
           slain
           at
           Roxborough
           ,
           the
           third
           at
           Bonoxborn
           ,
           
           the
           fourth
           at
           Plowden
           field
           ,
           the
           last
           three
           in
           as
           needlesse
           quarrells
           as
           our
           late
           King
           Charts
           engaged
           first
           against
           his
           native
           Subjects
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           heels
           of
           that
           War
           against
           the
           English
           and
           their
           Representative
           ,
           onely
           Iames
           the
           fifth
           had
           the
           fortune
           to
           dye
           of
           a
           naturall
           death
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           his
           onely
           Daughter
           Queen
           Mary
           and
           mother
           〈◊〉
           King
           Iames
           the
           sixt
           ,
           it
           is
           manifestly
           knowne
           that
           she
           caused
           Henry
           Lord
           Darnley
           her
           second
           Husband
           to
           be
           cruelly
           murthered
           ,
           and
           only
           to
           make
           way
           to
           her
           third
           Marriage
           with
           Earl
           Bothwell
           her
           Paramour
           ,
           whom
           the
           States
           banished
           ,
           and
           shortly
           after
           call'd
           her
           to
           accompt
           for
           her
           Husbands
           murther
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           fact
           and
           other
           conspiracies
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           major
           part
           of
           the
           Peeres
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           she
           was
           adjudged
           to
           die
           ,
           whereupon
           she
           fled
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           contriving
           sundry
           plots
           with
           the
           Papists
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           against
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           restlesse
           in
           her
           ambitious
           contrivements
           to
           dispossesse
           the
           Queen
           Regnant
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           you
           know
           
           to
           what
           end
           she
           came
           at
           Fodringay
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           safely
           believe
           that
           Gods
           just
           judgments
           overtook
           her
           ,
           when
           she
           little
           dream't
           to
           have
           dyed
           at
           the
           block
           ;
           what
           since
           became
           of
           her
           only
           Sonne
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           his
           two
           sonnes
           Prince
           Henry
           and
           our
           last
           King
           Charls
           ?
           though
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           two
           first
           deathes
           are
           still
           held
           in
           dispute
           ,
           yet
           we
           all
           know
           to
           what
           a
           fatall
           end
           the
           last
           came
           ,
           even
           at
           his
           own
           Gates
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           first
           blood
           was
           spilt
           by
           his
           own
           servants
           the
           Cavaleers
           ;
           pardon
           me
           then
           ,
           If
           I
           present
           you
           with
           an
           opinion
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           confident
           is
           an
           infallible
           verity
           ,
           that
           allmighty
           God
           in
           his
           justice
           suffers
           not
           any
           man
           to
           come
           to
           a
           prodigious
           end
           but
           for
           such
           sinnes
           by
           him
           committed
           ,
           as
           are
           equivalent
           to
           that
           sin
           for
           which
           he
           suffered
           ;
           it
           is
           Gods
           own
           Oracle
           ,
           an
           eye
           for
           an
           eye
           ,
           and
           a
           tooth
           for
           a
           tooth
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           kils
           by
           the
           Sword
           by
           the
           same
           weapon
           or
           the
           like
           he
           shal
           surely
           dye
           ;
           for
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           take
           this
           as
           a
           knowne
           truth
           to
           all
           the
           Nation
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           late
           Kings
           ,
           as
           
           they
           were
           naturall
           Scots
           ,
           very
           rarely
           loved
           an
           English
           man
           ,
           sure
           we
           are
           ,
           not
           the
           Nation
           in
           generall
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           seldome
           either
           of
           them
           admitted
           any
           of
           the
           English
           into
           their
           Bed-chambers
           ,
           (
           for
           generally
           they
           were
           all
           Scots
           )
           neither
           took
           they
           any
           of
           the
           English
           
             (
             Buckingham
          
           excepted
           )
           into
           their
           secrets
           ,
           and
           as
           their
           privadoes
           ,
           untill
           Strafford
           was
           taken
           into
           our
           last
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           but
           no
           otherwise
           than
           as
           a
           meer
           States-man
           and
           a
           bold
           instrument
           to
           act
           any
           thing
           conducible
           his
           Masters
           designs
           ,
           and
           such
           projects
           which
           were
           suitable
           to
           his
           endeavours
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           otherwise
           I
           never
           knew
           any
           that
           were
           fit
           servants
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           most
           certaine
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Sonne
           laid
           more
           subtill
           and
           cunning
           snares
           to
           insnare
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           than
           all
           of
           the
           Norman
           race
           before
           them
           ;
           the
           Father
           to
           have
           laid
           the
           foundation
           ,
           and
           the
           Sonne
           to
           build
           up
           the
           whole
           fabrick
           of
           absolute
           Soveraignty
           ,
           as
           insensibly
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           their
           reigns
           ,
           as
           possibly
           their
           designs
           could
           permit
           ,
           
           but
           King
           Charls
           towards
           his
           last
           ,
           and
           long
           before
           the
           Warres
           began
           ,
           openly
           ,
           and
           shortly
           thereupon
           in
           hostility
           ,
           and
           with
           morter
           tempered
           with
           more
           English
           blood
           than
           ever
           hath
           been
           so
           wilfully
           and
           profusely
           spilt
           by
           any
           one
           Tyrant
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           for
           what
           cause
           ,
           and
           on
           what
           grounds
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           tell
           me
           )
           more
           than
           for
           the
           Nug●
           and
           idle
           fictions
           of
           a
           divine
           prerogative
           ,
           and
           to
           rule
           alone
           without
           other
           Law
           than
           his
           owne
           Will
           ,
           and
           without
           accompt
           to
           any
           but
           to
           God
           alone
           ?
           they
           are
           both
           the
           Fathers
           and
           the
           Sonnes
           owne
           Maxims
           ,
           just
           Tyrant-like
           ,
           
             quod
             principi
             placuit
             legis
             habet
             vigorem
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           mystery
           and
           the
           wonder
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           is
           this
           wilfull
           King
           cryed
           up
           ,
           by
           his
           many
           partizans
           ,
           for
           the
           onely
           paragon
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           of
           more
           admiration
           ,
           his
           Protestations
           in
           the
           common
           belief
           preferred
           and
           credited
           before
           his
           visible
           actions
           ,
           and
           Cabinet
           Letters
           ,
           which
           if
           men
           were
           not
           besotted
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           best
           of
           all
           other
           evidences
           ,
           layes
           open
           the
           most
           hidden
           secrets
           of
           the
           heart
           :
           But
           it
           
           is
           most
           certaine
           ,
           that
           before
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           space
           after
           the
           battle
           at
           Edgehill
           ,
           he
           refused
           all
           overtures
           of
           Peace
           ,
           though
           t
           is
           confest
           he
           made
           many
           motions
           for
           Peace
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           ever
           no
           other
           than
           on
           such
           disadvantagious
           terms
           as
           were
           utterly
           unfit
           for
           the
           Parliaments
           embrasure
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdomrs
           security
           ,
           for
           we
           find
           them
           evermore
           accompanied
           with
           such
           restrictions
           ,
           reservations
           ,
           and
           ambignous
           conditions
           (
           howsoever
           gilded
           over
           with
           plausible
           pretences
           )
           that
           the
           Parliament
           at
           length
           durst
           not
           either
           trust
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           specious
           Declarations
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           observations
           on
           the
           
             Reliquiae
             Carolinae
          
           are
           manifested
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           attracted
           a
           very
           considerable
           Army
           to
           his
           assistance
           ,
           by
           his
           artifices
           ,
           and
           the
           severall
           visits
           and
           the
           orations
           he
           made
           to
           the
           respective
           Sheriffes
           and
           Gentry
           (
           before
           and
           after
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           his
           Standerd
           )
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
             Lincolne
             ,
             Nottingham
             ,
             Leicester
             ,
             Chester
             ,
             Stafford
             ,
             Denby
             ,
             Flint
             ,
             Salop
             ,
             Oxford
             ,
          
           and
           Berks
           ,
           wherein
           
           he
           neither
           spared
           any
           pains
           or
           travel
           ,
           or
           lost
           a
           minute
           of
           time
           ,
           both
           to
           deceive
           and
           win
           the
           people
           to
           his
           cause
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           not
           onely
           written
           his
           particular
           Letters
           to
           most
           of
           the
           prime
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           to
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           had
           sent
           his
           peremptory
           commands
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Colonells
           of
           the
           Parliaments
           Army
           sent
           into
           Ireland
           for
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           distressed
           Protestants
           ,
           to
           repair
           to
           his
           ayde
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           a
           treachery
           and
           a
           testimony
           beyond
           all
           others
           of
           the
           falsenesse
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           considered
           (
           as
           hereafter
           it
           shall
           be
           made
           more
           apparent
           unto
           you
           )
           with
           the
           seeming
           zeal
           and
           care
           he
           pretended
           to
           bear
           to
           those
           poor
           Irish
           Protestants
           .
           It
           is
           worth
           your
           further
           observation
           ,
           that
           this
           most
           unfortunate
           Prince
           ,
           having
           so
           often
           accustomed
           himselfe
           to
           fraud
           and
           dissimulation
           ,
           that
           it
           came
           at
           last
           to
           this
           sad
           issue
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           after
           Messages
           and
           Overtures
           made
           to
           the
           Parliament
           (
           in
           the
           declination
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           was
           a
           Prisoner
           )
           though
           happily
           more
           really
           intended
           than
           formerly
           ,
           and
           
           atested
           with
           exceeding
           specious
           &
           plausible
           Protestations
           ,
           &
           some
           of
           them
           confirmed
           with
           his
           wonted
           Imprecations
           ,
           were
           not
           beleeved
           ,
           but
           suspected
           for
           fallacious
           ;
           so
           long
           had
           this
           most
           unhappy
           King
           (
           like
           the
           Flie
           that
           playes
           with
           the
           flame
           ,
           which
           comes
           in
           the
           end
           to
           burn
           himself
           out
           of
           his
           own
           fury
           )
           such
           power
           had
           his
           will
           and
           naturall
           inclinations
           over
           his
           reason
           ;
           where
           you
           may
           take
           an
           instance
           or
           two
           in
           the
           way
           for
           a
           proofe
           thereof
           .
           When
           he
           first
           raised
           his
           Army
           at
           York
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           endeavours
           to
           flam
           off
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           those
           forces
           were
           onely
           raised
           as
           a
           guard
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           to
           confirme
           this
           ,
           he
           caused
           divers
           of
           the
           Fugitive
           Lords
           then
           attending
           him
           ,
           shamefully
           to
           attest
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           intent
           thereby
           to
           levy
           War
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           immediately
           thereupon
           he
           began
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           from
           place
           to
           place
           as
           before
           is
           noted
           ,
           to
           raise
           more
           force
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           most
           perfidious
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           erected
           his
           Standard
           at
           Nottingham
           he
           continued
           the
           same
           straine
           ,
           utterly
           denying
           and
           protesting
           
           that
           he
           had
           not
           then
           any
           manner
           of
           intent
           thereby
           to
           wage
           war
           with
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           you
           shall
           more
           plainly
           see
           ,
           a
           strange
           delusion
           to
           flatter
           himself
           ,
           in
           dancing
           unseen
           in
           a
           net
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           he
           should
           not
           onely
           be
           able
           to
           deceive
           the
           People
           by
           his
           Protestations
           ,
           but
           to
           delude
           and
           cosen
           a
           Court
           of
           Parliament
           out
           of
           their
           understanding
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           this
           verified
           in
           his
           owne
           Expresses
           sent
           to
           the
           Parliament
           from
           Nottingham
           ;
           and
           what
           a
           strange
           trick
           would
           he
           have
           put
           on
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           from
           Yorke
           he
           sent
           them
           a
           Message
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           a
           resolution
           to
           go
           in
           person
           into
           Ireland
           to
           chastise
           those
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           had
           determined
           to
           raise
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           in
           and
           about
           the
           County
           of
           Chester
           for
           a
           guard
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           to
           flatter
           himself
           with
           such
           a
           senseless
           device
           to
           delude
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           understood
           him
           no
           better
           ,
           than
           to
           beleeve
           his
           designe
           to
           be
           reall
           ,
           when
           they
           perceived
           his
           drift
           was
           ,
           First
           to
           raise
           here
           a
           considerable
           force
           ,
           &
           then
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Irish
           Army
           there
           ,
           and
           
           in
           the
           end
           to
           turn
           all
           his
           power
           on
           the
           Parliament
           .
           It
           would
           be
           too
           wearisome
           to
           me
           to
           recount
           all
           the
           perfidious
           practices
           of
           this
           most
           unhappy
           Prince
           ,
           and
           too
           tedious
           to
           your selfe
           to
           read
           them
           ,
           I
           shall
           therefore
           for
           the
           present
           conclude
           and
           referre
           you
           to
           the
           animadversions
           and
           observations
           on
           the
           contrarity
           between
           his
           publick
           protestations
           ,
           and
           private
           Letters
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           God
           willing
           receive
           very
           shortly
           ,
           and
           wherein
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           that
           you
           will
           find
           so
           much
           fraud
           ,
           deceit
           and
           dissimulation
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           as
           will
           amaze
           you
           ,
           and
           turn
           the
           strong
           tyde
           of
           your
           belief
           ,
           (
           hitherto
           poysoned
           with
           flams
           and
           such
           subterfuges
           )
           as
           may
           shame
           any
           rationall
           man
           to
           be
           so
           long
           cosened
           and
           deluded
           by
           them
           .
           No
           more
           Sir
           at
           present
           but
           that
           I
           desire
           and
           wish
           you
           to
           beleeve
           no
           otherwise
           of
           that
           which
           I
           have
           sent
           you
           than
           in
           your
           judgement
           you
           shall
           find
           suitable
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           you
           shall
           see
           just
           cause
           ,
           to
           esteeme
           me
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           am
           )
           your
           well
           wishing
           friend
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Animadversions
           or
           Observations
           on
           the
           strange
           contrariety
           between
           the
           late
           Kings
           Declarations
           ,
           Missives
           ,
           Protestations
           ,
           Imprecations
           ,
           sent
           at
           severall
           times
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           his
           Pourtraicture
           compared
           with
           his
           own
           Letters
           taken
           at
           Naseby
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           his
           Expresses
           not
           yet
           taken
           into
           publike
           Observation
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           now
           sent
           you
           ,
           by
           your
           servant
           ,
           those
           observations
           which
           I
           promised
           you
           ,
           supposing
           that
           they
           will
           come
           to
           your
           hands
           so
           seasonably
           ,
           as
           to
           help
           to
           convince
           you
           ,
           
           that
           neither
           the
           Parliament
           began
           the
           late
           wars
           ,
           or
           that
           there
           could
           be
           any
           designe
           or
           plot
           laid
           (
           of
           I
           know
           not
           how
           many
           years
           standing
           )
           either
           of
           a
           factious
           party
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           disturbe
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           take
           away
           the
           Kings
           life
           and
           his
           posterity
           ,
           or
           to
           alter
           the
           Government
           ,
           but
           that
           whatsoever
           hath
           fallen
           out
           since
           the
           sitting
           down
           of
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           hath
           been
           enforced
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           concurrency
           of
           sundry
           causes
           arising
           from
           his
           own
           willfull
           inclinations
           ,
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           Gods
           speciall
           hand
           therein
           ,
           as
           a
           fearfull
           punishment
           upon
           us
           all
           :
           If
           you
           think
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           shall
           persist
           in
           your
           errours
           ,
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           these
           Observations
           will
           more
           clearly
           manifest
           unto
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           (
           in
           all
           this
           tragicall
           contest
           )
           both
           his
           own
           enemy
           and
           no
           such
           innocent
           Martyr
           as
           your
           party
           conceives
           him
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           of
           this
           let
           his
           own
           actions
           ,
           and
           his
           private
           Letters
           speak
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           be
           silent
           ,
           whose
           principall
           endeavour
           hath
           been
           no
           other
           than
           to
           give
           you
           satisfaction
           (
           on
           your
           own
           provocation
           )
           and
           that
           
           truth
           may
           appear
           to
           all
           those
           whom
           it
           concerns
           besides
           your self
           ,
           and
           first
           to
           the
        
         
           
             Observations
             on
             the
             Treaties
             for
             Peace
             ,
             after
             the
             War
             began
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             overture
             for
             peace
             ,
             after
             the
             War
             began
             ,
             was
             without
             all
             question
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             at
             Colebrook
             ,
             which
             how
             it
             was
             accepted
             of
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             nick
             thereof
             pursued
             ,
             by
             the
             drawing
             up
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             a
             mist
             ,
             the
             slaughter
             at
             Brayuford
             best
             shews
             out
             what
             was
             the
             Kings
             meaning
             ,
             which
             how
             he
             labours
             to
             defend
             it
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Expresses
             ,
             yet
             without
             doubt
             if
             it
             were
             not
             perfidious
             ,
             yet
             very
             suspicious
             of
             no
             fair
             meaning
             ;
             sure
             it
             was
             very
             retrograde
             to
             the
             procuring
             of
             a
             peace
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             as
             himself
             meant
             to
             have
             it
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             overture
             for
             an
             accomodation
             was
             likewise
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             first
             motion
             ,
             and
             agreed
             upon
             to
             be
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             a
             place
             as
             inauspicious
             for
             treaties
             ,
             as
             Parliaments
             ;
             for
             it
             came
             to
             no
             other
             issue
             than
             to
             signifie
             nothing
             ;
             a
             
             game
             wherein
             the
             King
             was
             wel
             vers'd
             ,
             a
             proof
             whereof
             amongst
             many
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             in
             his
             eighth
             Letter
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Jan.
             3.
             1644.
             from
             Oxford
             viz.
             The
             Portugall
             
               Agent
               hath
               made
               me
               two
               Propositions
               :
               First
               ,
               concerning
               the
               reliase
               of
               his
               Masters
               brother
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               shall
               haeve
            
             50000
             l.
             
               if
               I
               can
               procure
               his
               Liberty
               from
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               the
               other
               is
               for
               a
               marriage
               betwixt
               my
               Son
            
             Charles
             ,
             
               and
               his
               Masters
               eldest
               Daughter
               :
               for
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               have
               freely
               undertaken
               to
               doe
               what
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               such
               an
               Answer
               as
               shall
               signifie
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               may
               first
               evidently
               see
               what
               a
               fine
               juggler
               the
               King
               was
               grown
               ,
               and
               into
               what
               a
               streight
               hee
               had
               driven
               himself
               ,
               to
               become
               a
               broker
               for
               money
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               Friendship
               to
               a
               King
               to
               whose
               Agent
               in
               others
               of
               his
               Letters
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               acknowledgeth
               himself
               to
               be
               more
               beholding
               for
               the
               transport
               of
               his
               Letters
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               French
               Embassadour
               ;
               and
               then
               as
               to
               the
               motion
               
               of
               marriage
               to
               juggle
               him
               out
               with
               an
               answer
               which
               should
               signifie
               nothing
               ,
               judge
               you
               whether
               it
               would
               not
               have
               been
               more
               Kingly
               to
               have
               dealt
               more
               plainly
               with
               the
               Agent
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               told
               him
               that
               he
               liked
               not
               the
               motion
               ,
               on
               reasons
               best
               known
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               flam'd
               him
               off
               with
               a
               significavit
               rather
               of
               an
               affront
               ,
               than
               friendship
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               motion
               for
               peace
               was
               also
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               first
               overture
               ,
               and
               tendred
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               agreed
               upon
               to
               be
               at
               Vxbridge
               ,
               where
               how
               that
               likewise
               was
               aforehand
               ordered
               ,
               and
               his
               Commissioners
               tyed
               up
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               wrack
               of
               his
               own
               Instructions
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               were
               not
               on
               any
               conditions
               to
               recede
               ,
               is
               made
               very
               clear
               in
               the
               Postscript
               of
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               number
               5th
               .
               January
               19.
               1644.
               from
               Oxford
               ,
               viz.
               
                 And
                 be
                 confident
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 quit
                 Episcopacy
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 Sword
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Quaere
               here
               should
               be
               made
               
               whether
               God
               had
               so
               absolutely
               given
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               at
               his
               own
               will
               and
               pleasure
               to
               unsheath
               it
               against
               his
               own
               subjects
               ,
               and
               the
               Representative
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               whom
               by
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
               defend
               and
               protect
               ,
               doubtlesse
               no
               man
               is
               so
               madd
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               resolutions
               (
               in
               using
               it
               as
               he
               did
               to
               their
               destruction
               )
               were
               so
               religiously
               byassed
               as
               it
               became
               a
               Christian
               King
               :
               But
               that
               you
               may
               further
               understand
               ,
               why
               the
               King
               so
               peremptorily
               stood
               to
               the
               upholding
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               Militia
               in
               his
               own
               sole
               power
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               his
               not
               quitting
               the
               Sword
               )
               which
               all
               the
               world
               knows
               to
               be
               no
               otherwise
               (
               by
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               Reason
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               )
               an
               inseparable
               flower
               of
               the
               Crown
               than
               Fiduciary
               ,
               alwaies
               in
               reference
               to
               a
               trust
               given
               our
               Kings
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               out
               of
               confidence
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               used
               to
               no
               other
               intent
               or
               end
               than
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               perverted
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               ancient
               and
               modern
               Statutes
               import
               ,
               
               both
               in
               their
               preambles
               and
               texts
               ;
               Cast
               your
               eyes
               on
               his
               own
               Directions
               to
               the
               Vxbridge
               Commissioners
               number
               21.
               where
               you
               may
               evidently
               see
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               so
               much
               the
               scruple
               of
               his
               Conscience
               and
               Coronation
               Oath
               ,
               as
               in
               relation
               to
               his
               own
               particular
               designes
               and
               interests
               ;
               viz.
               
                 That
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 duty
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Churches
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Authority
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 my
                 Predecessors
                 have
                 been
                 alwaies
                 carefull
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 dependency
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 intirely
                 on
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 will
                 scarsely
                 fit
                 fast
                 on
                 his
                 bead
                 ;
                 therefore
                 you
                 must
                 do
                 nothing
                 to
                 change
                 this
                 necessary
                 dependance
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               have
               the
               true
               reason
               wherfore
               the
               King
               so
               much
               insisted
               on
               the
               keeping
               up
               of
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               how
               likewise
               the
               cunning
               Gypsies
               the
               Bishops
               had
               instill'd
               it
               into
               his
               apprehension
               ,
               what
               sure
               cards
               they
               were
               to
               keep
               the
               Crown
               fast
               on
               his
               head
               ,
               as
               
               if
               the
               Crown
               and
               Myter
               had
               been
               such
               inseparables
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               one
               could
               not
               subsist
               without
               the
               other
               ;
               observe
               withall
               what
               a
               queint
               Aphorism
               they
               first
               coynd
               and
               broched
               it
               to
               King
               Iames
               ,
               viz.
               
                 no
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 no
                 King
              
               ;
               and
               judge
               you
               whether
               
                 no
                 Porter
                 no
                 King
              
               had
               not
               been
               the
               better
               maxime
               ,
               when
               as
               it
               is
               perspicuous
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               our
               ancient
               Kings
               had
               no
               such
               Enemies
               as
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               witnesse
               
                 Tho.
                 Becket
              
               to
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               Lanfranke
               to
               Henry
               the
               first
               ,
               Roger
               of
               Salisbury
               to
               King
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 Orleton
              
               to
               Edward
               the
               second
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               which
               almost
               in
               every
               Reign
               opposed
               their
               Kings
               ,
               and
               addrest
               themselves
               to
               the
               Pope
               for
               their
               Palls
               and
               Investitures
               ,
               indeavouring
               in
               what
               possibly
               they
               could
               to
               free
               themselves
               from
               any
               dependancy
               on
               the
               Crown
               ,
               untill
               Henry
               the
               eighths
               time
               ,
               who
               first
               of
               all
               our
               Kings
               freed
               himself
               of
               that
               servitude
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               so
               fatall
               to
               most
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               .
               But
               look
               a
               little
               further
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               in
               the
               Kings
               19th
               .
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               on
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               Febr.
               25.
               1645.
               from
               Oxford
               ;
               viz.
               
                 Thou
                 needs
                 not
              
               
               
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Commissioners
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 chosen
                 (
                 though
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 neither
                 be
                 thretned
                 nor
                 disputed
                 from
                 the
                 grounds
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 my
                 word
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Note
                 thou
                 so
                 well
                 remembers
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 but
                 judgements
                 concur
              
               ;
               againe
               in
               the
               same
               Letter
               ,
               
                 and
                 be
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 making
                 peace
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 shew
                 my
                 constancy
                 in
                 adhering
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 forget
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 short
                 period
                 to
                 this
                 perpetuall
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 thou
                 lovest
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 none
                 perswade
                 thee
                 to
                 slacken
                 thine
                 assistance
                 for
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 eternally
                 thine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Here
               we
               have
               a
               true
               Character
               of
               this
               unfortunate
               Kings
               naturall
               obduracy
               ,
               and
               the
               aversenesse
               of
               his
               Genius
               to
               alter
               any
               of
               his
               resolutions
               ,
               which
               once
               fixt
               ,
               he
               would
               effect
               on
               any
               hazzard
               whatsoever
               ;
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafferd
               ,
               who
               best
               of
               all
               others
               of
               his
               arbitrary
               Ministers
               had
               most
               studied
               his
               inclinations
               ,
               needed
               not
               to
               have
               cherished
               
               this
               humour
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               when
               as
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               wars
               against
               the
               Scots
               1639.
               he
               counsels
               the
               King
               in
               *
               
                 haec
                 verba
                 ,
                 Lose
                 all
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 or
                 carry
                 all
              
               ;
               again
               you
               may
               here
               see
               how
               he
               had
               aforehand
               bound
               up
               his
               Commissioners
               with
               such
               instructions
               from
               whence
               they
               were
               not
               to
               stir
               or
               yeeld
               in
               a
               jot
               ,
               as
               likewise
               how
               mindfull
               he
               was
               of
               the
               little
               Note
               ,
               and
               punctually
               to
               observe
               it
               ,
               a
               very
               fine
               note
               of
               remembrances
               I
               beleeve
               ,
               had
               we
               the
               honour
               to
               have
               seen
               it
               ;
               and
               were
               we
               not
               all
               of
               us
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               a
               happy
               people
               to
               see
               our
               King
               governed
               by
               the
               directions
               and
               documents
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               a
               strong
               Papist
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Medicis
               by
               the
               Mother
               ,
               a
               most
               Emperious
               and
               dangerous
               generation
               of
               women
               ,
               and
               fatal
               to
               all
               places
               wheresoever
               they
               came
               ?
               a
               wife
               its
               true
               she
               was
               ,
               but
               such
               a
               one
               as
               ruled
               and
               over-ruled
               that
               stiffenesse
               of
               his
               constellation
               ,
               and
               effected
               more
               with
               him
               than
               either
               himself
               could
               doe
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               inward
               of
               his
               Councell
               of
               State
               durst
               attempt
               ,
               and
               on
               one
               caveat
               of
               hers
               would
               rather
               adventure
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               than
               not
               to
               shew
               his
               
               constancy
               in
               the
               upolding
               of
               a
               Myter
               ;
               you
               may
               remember
               how
               much
               pains
               he
               was
               at
               with
               the
               Divines
               at
               Newcastle
               and
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               and
               what
               tenents
               he
               held
               in
               his
               dispute
               with
               them
               concerning
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               that
               Bishops
               were
               of
               a
               Divine
               and
               Apostolik
               Institution
               ,
               which
               is
               true
               in
               some
               sense
               ,
               as
               those
               were
               which
               were
               instituted
               by
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               but
               that
               our
               late
               Bishops
               as
               they
               stood
               here
               from
               before
               and
               after
               King
               
                 Edwards
                 Reformation
              
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               taken
               in
               with
               those
               of
               St.
               Pauls
               making
               ,
               in
               the
               generall
               notion
               or
               latitude
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               without
               any
               distinction
               ,
               as
               if
               those
               Bishops
               of
               the
               Papisticall
               Church
               were
               of
               the
               selfe-same
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               like
               ordination
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Primitive
               times
               ,
               seemes
               to
               me
               a
               paradox
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Reformation
               the
               dispute
               grew
               high
               at
               the
               black-Fryers
               amongst
               the
               Commissioners
               themselves
               whether
               Episcopacy
               should
               remain
               as
               it
               then
               stood
               ,
               or
               to
               reduce
               it
               to
               the
               originall
               patterne
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               ,
               as
               Bishop
               
                 Latimer
                 ,
                 Martin
                 Bucer
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               would
               have
               
               had
               it
               ;
               but
               Bishop
               Ridly
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               Bishops
               (
               as
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Heywood
              
               in
               his
               first
               Copy
               of
               his
               *
               History
               of
               Edward
               the
               sixt
               layes
               it
               down
               )
               would
               by
               no
               means
               assent
               unto
               it
               ;
               the
               other
               three
               maintaining
               that
               Bishops
               as
               then
               they
               stood
               were
               no
               other
               than
               chips
               of
               the
               papisticall
               block
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               affinity
               with
               St.
               
                 Pauls
                 Titmothy's
              
               or
               Titus
               Bishops
               ,
               neither
               could
               they
               be
               of
               any
               conformity
               with
               the
               ancient
               and
               primitive
               institution
               ,
               but
               the
               meer
               excrescencies
               sprouting
               out
               of
               the
               exuberancy
               of
               the
               Papacy
               ,
               long
               after
               the
               defection
               and
               adulteration
               of
               the
               primitive
               Church
               ,
               which
               defection
               from
               the
               ancient
               purity
               began
               immediately
               after
               Gregory
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               very
               confident
               that
               there
               are
               none
               of
               our
               late
               Bishops
               so
               impudent
               as
               to
               maintaine
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               Britain
               or
               Saxon
               Kings
               (
               whatsoever
               is
               fabled
               of
               King
               Lucius
               )
               ever
               erected
               any
               Episcopall
               Sees
               ,
               or
               admitted
               of
               any
               Bishops
               that
               came
               hither
               before
               Austin
               the
               Monk
               ,
               and
               such
               others
               after
               him
               ,
               as
               were
               merely
               spriggs
               of
               the
               papacy
               ,
               and
               that
               
               long
               after
               the
               adulteration
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ;
               a
               truth
               so
               perspicuous
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               have
               wondred
               on
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               discourse
               between
               his
               Majesty
               and
               those
               learned
               Divines
               ,
               why
               it
               was
               not
               prest
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               Episcopacy
               ,
               quatenus
               ,
               as
               it
               stood
               here
               since
               and
               before
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               was
               spurious
               ,
               papall
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               affinity
               with
               the
               Apostlick
               ,
               or
               primitive
               institution
               ;
               especially
               the
               wonder
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               that
               the
               King
               for
               the
               upholding
               of
               26
               square
               caps
               ,
               should
               with
               such
               obstinancy
               (
               which
               he
               would
               have
               to
               be
               esteemed
               constancy
               )
               oppose
               a
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               composed
               of
               500
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               pretend
               so
               much
               to
               honour
               and
               conscience
               ,
               when
               as
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               remember
               before
               that
               the
               dispute
               was
               here
               in
               the
               House
               for
               the
               expulsion
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               granted
               the
               same
               boon
               to
               the
               Scots
               .
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               take
               notice
               how
               mindfull
               the
               King
               was
               to
               remember
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               what
               were
               they
               think
               you
               more
               than
               Delinquents
               ,
               Soldiers
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               the
               loosest
               vermin
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               could
               
               afford
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Papists
               ,
               many
               Country
               Gentlmen
               ,
               and
               the
               Fugitive
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               which
               he
               had
               corrupted
               and
               drawn
               from
               their
               trust
               ,
               with
               double
               ends
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               make
               up
               his
               mungrell
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               but
               to
               lame
               or
               destroy
               the
               legall
               Parliament
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               whose
               privileges
               with
               so
               many
               protestations
               he
               had
               so
               often
               aver'd
               to
               maintain
               ?
               In
               the
               next
               place
               please
               you
               to
               observe
               how
               memorative
               the
               King
               was
               to
               put
               a
               short
               period
               to
               this
               perpetuall
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               this
               expression
               manifestly
               shewes
               how
               he
               intended
               to
               deal
               with
               all
               others
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               as
               himself
               had
               made
               it
               ,
               indissolvable
               (
               by
               any
               other
               way
               than
               that
               of
               the
               *
               Sword
               ,
               which
               by
               no
               meanes
               he
               meant
               to
               depart
               withall
               ,
               until
               needs
               he
               must
               )
               and
               the
               act
               assented
               and
               granted
               by
               himself
               ,
               on
               reasons
               merely
               relative
               to
               the
               payment
               of
               his
               owne
               debts
               ,
               contracted
               by
               his
               unnecessary
               raising
               of
               War
               against
               his
               Native
               Subjects
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               more
               speedy
               discharge
               of
               the
               arrears
               due
               to
               both
               armies
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               was
               then
               
               most
               willing
               to
               defray
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               scruple
               ,
               or
               upbraiding
               him
               with
               the
               cause
               of
               contracting
               so
               vast
               a
               sum
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               gain
               at
               any
               rate
               his
               love
               and
               favour
               ;
               where
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               have
               thought
               it
               somewhat
               harsh
               should
               they
               have
               told
               him
               as
               it
               was
               *
               answered
               in
               full
               Parliament
               to
               Hen
               :
               the
               third
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               pay
               his
               debts
               ,
               neither
               give
               him
               a
               groat
               ,
               
                 postquam
                 coepit
                 esse
                 dilapidator
                 regni
              
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               continued
               to
               destroy
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               you
               cannot
               deny
               how
               ready
               they
               were
               to
               expedite
               the
               payments
               ,
               by
               taking
               it
               up
               of
               the
               City
               on
               the
               publick
               faith
               ,
               which
               the
               Citizens
               (
               on
               remembrance
               of
               the
               Kings
               wonted
               manner
               of
               dissolving
               of
               all
               the
               Parliaments
               of
               his
               Reign
               without
               their
               due
               effects
               )
               utterly
               refused
               ,
               unlesse
               an
               Act
               were
               past
               for
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               sitting
               ,
               upon
               which
               grounds
               the
               King
               granted
               that
               act
               ,
               which
               so
               nearly
               concerned
               his
               own
               particular
               ,
               and
               the
               sending
               home
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               whose
               company
               was
               then
               loathsome
               unto
               him
               .
               How
               then
               it
               comes
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               your selfe
               and
               so
               many
               of
               your
               party
               should
               think
               
               this
               such
               an
               act
               of
               Grace
               seems
               to
               me
               a
               wonder
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               so
               often
               protested
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               maintain
               the
               Privileges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               acts
               he
               had
               formerly
               assented
               unto
               ;
               but
               you
               see
               here
               his
               own
               expression
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               not
               forget
               to
               put
               a
               short
               period
               to
               this
               perpetuall
               Parliament
               ;
               what
               then
               I
               beseech
               you
               do
               you
               conceive
               would
               have
               been
               the
               issues
               ?
               otherwise
               than
               to
               recall
               all
               those
               his
               so
               much
               magnified
               acts
               of
               grace
               (
               as
               Edward
               the
               third
               yeelded
               him
               a
               president
               )
               and
               at
               last
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Sword
               (
               which
               he
               sayes
               God
               had
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               )
               to
               have
               invaded
               the
               Lawes
               and
               universall
               freedomes
               of
               the
               Nation
               as
               his
               very
               next
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               manifestly
               imports
               March
               9.
               1645.
               from
               Oxford
               ,
               number
               the
               20th
               .
               viz.
               
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 of
                 one
                 means
                 more
                 to
                 furnish
                 thee
                 withall
                 for
                 my
                 assistance
                 ,
                 than
                 hitherto
                 thou
                 hast
                 had
                 ;
                 it
                 it
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 power
                 to
                 promise
                 in
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 most
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 penall
                 Laws
                 against
                 the
              
               Roman
               Catholicks
               in
               England
               ,
               
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 God
                 shall
                 inable
              
               
               
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 or
                 in
                 their
                 favours
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 so
                 powerfull
                 assistance
                 as
                 may
                 deserve
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 inable
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 thou
                 aske
                 what
                 I
                 call
                 that
                 assistance
                 ;
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 thou
                 knowest
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 seen
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 esteemed
                 ;
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 thee
                 what
                 secrecy
                 this
                 businesse
                 requires
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 point
                 of
                 confidence
                 I
                 can
                 expresse
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 thanks
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 trust
                 thee
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 thing
                 in
                 difference
                 of
                 opinion
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 thou
                 wilt
                 make
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 bargaine
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 trusting
                 thee
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 concerns
                 Religion
                 )
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 wert
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 the
                 visible
                 good
                 of
                 my
                 affairs
                 so
                 much
                 depending
                 thereon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               The
               Comment
               on
               this
               his
               Majesties
               20th
               .
               Letter
               ,
               principally
               relates
               to
               these
               two
               most
               important
               considerations
               ;
               first
               ,
               the
               invading
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               to
               the
               affront
               of
               the
               Parliament
               
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               be
               impowred
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               necessarily
               ariseth
               on
               the
               neck
               of
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               viz.
               by
               giving
               power
               to
               the
               Queene
               ,
               a
               profest
               Papist
               ,
               and
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               to
               manage
               the
               businesse
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               best
               bargain
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               she
               should
               thinke
               most
               fit
               ,
               under
               the
               seale
               of
               secrecy
               ,
               as
               being
               himself
               ashamed
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               businesse
               ,
               (
               as
               God
               knowes
               good
               reason
               he
               had
               )
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               speak
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               where
               was
               then
               the
               Kings
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               his
               honour
               ?
               and
               what
               became
               of
               his
               former
               protestations
               ?
               wherein
               he
               so
               often
               avows
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               (
               without
               mixtures
               )
               and
               what
               was
               his
               own
               Religion
               ,
               more
               than
               formall
               ,
               or
               like
               a
               nose
               of
               wax
               ,
               convertible
               onely
               as
               it
               should
               conduce
               to
               the
               visible
               good
               of
               his
               affaires
               ?
               (
               they
               are
               his
               owne
               words
               )
               and
               what
               those
               affaires
               were
               more
               than
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               in
               his
               uttermost
               endeavour
               to
               continue
               to
               imbrue
               the
               Kingdomes
               with
               more
               blood
               and
               rapine
               ,
               
               by
               the
               swords
               and
               assistance
               of
               Papists
               ,
               cannot
               well
               be
               imagined
               ;
               these
               and
               a
               world
               of
               his
               other
               expressions
               ,
               compared
               together
               with
               his
               own
               Letters
               ,
               and
               his
               Pourtraicture
               ,
               I
               must
               tel
               you
               plainly
               ,
               have
               very
               much
               troubled
               my
               spirits
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               so
               much
               and
               so
               often
               pretend
               to
               Religion
               ,
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               in
               yeelding
               up
               of
               Episcopacy
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               no
               scruple
               of
               Conscience
               to
               grant
               to
               the
               Scots
               the
               abolishing
               of
               their
               Episcopacy
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Chapter
               of
               Church-Government
               in
               his
               Pourtraicture
               ,
               he
               strives
               to
               salve
               with
               an
               ill
               savoring
               playster
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               retention
               of
               it
               in
               England
               ,
               he
               pleads
               ,
               and
               stands
               stiffly
               on
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               ,
               with
               the
               swallowing
               up
               of
               the
               most
               essentiall
               part
               thereof
               ,
               which
               by
               far
               more
               obligeth
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               to
               observe
               ,
               than
               the
               preamble
               to
               that
               Oath
               ,
               penn'd
               of
               old
               by
               the
               Prelats
               &
               Church-men
               for
               their
               own
               onely
               ends
               and
               interests
               ,
               a
               very
               inconsiderable
               party
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ;
               and
               Gentry
               ;
               and
               that
               vast
               number
               of
               the
               Laity
               ,
               of
               which
               it
               seems
               the
               King
               reckoned
               of
               after
               
               the
               Popes
               computation
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 extra
                 Caulam
              
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               but
               the
               fag
               end
               thereof
               ,
               and
               accompts
               little
               better
               of
               them
               ,
               than
               as
               so
               many
               cyphers
               ,
               or
               his
               slaves
               at
               will
               ,
               at
               pleasure
               ,
               cleane
               forgetting
               ,
               or
               slighting
               the
               grand
               &
               more
               essentiall
               part
               of
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               ,
               which
               is
               confidently
               averr'd
               the
               late
               Arch
               Prelate
               purposely
               emasculated
               ,
               and
               never
               gave
               it
               him
               at
               his
               Coronation
               ,
               but
               left
               him
               at
               liberty
               ,
               which
               all
               men
               knows
               is
               that
               which
               obligeth
               the
               King
               to
               rule
               not
               onely
               by
               the
               Lawes
               in
               being
               ,
               but
               
                 per
                 istas
                 bonas
                 leges
                 quas
                 vulgas
                 eligerit
                 ,
              
               to
               govern
               by
               such
               good
               Laws
               as
               the
               Parliament
               shall
               chuse
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               is
               most
               most
               perspicuous
               ,
               for
               the
               Lawes
               of
               England
               are
               not
               of
               that
               stamp
               as
               those
               of
               the
               Medes
               and
               Persians
               (
               unalterable
               )
               but
               changeable
               according
               to
               the
               vicissitudes
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               change
               of
               mens
               manners
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               people
               in
               their
               Representative
               ,
               the
               Kings
               assent
               being
               formall
               ,
               and
               onely
               a
               necessary
               appendant
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               his
               principall
               power
               consists
               in
               the
               executive
               part
               ,
               the
               
               Parliaments
               in
               the
               elective
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               without
               all
               question
               that
               never
               any
               of
               our
               Kings
               either
               abrogated
               or
               made
               any
               Law
               obligatory
               to
               the
               people
               by
               his
               onely
               lawfull
               power
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Parliaments
               consent
               and
               election
               ;
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Kings
               Office
               being
               more
               cumulative
               then
               privative
               ,
               to
               give
               rather
               than
               to
               take
               any
               thing
               from
               their
               subjects
               ;
               but
               here
               you
               may
               see
               what
               a
               latitude
               of
               power
               the
               King
               assumes
               to
               himself
               ,
               where
               he
               promiseth
               to
               the
               Queen
               to
               take
               away
               all
               the
               penal
               laws
               against
               Papists
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               shall
               be
               enabled
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               without
               a
               word
               of
               by
               your
               leave
               Parliament
               ,
               so
               that
               you
               may
               manifestly
               see
               what
               he
               intended
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               other
               sence
               than
               his
               owne
               is
               here
               pind
               upon
               him
               :
               you
               may
               further
               observe
               out
               of
               this
               Letter
               his
               windings
               ,
               doublings
               ,
               and
               fouldings
               ,
               and
               how
               dexterously
               cunning
               he
               was
               growne
               ,
               at
               playing
               fast
               and
               loose
               with
               RELIGION
               ,
               or
               with
               any
               thing
               else
               that
               might
               promote
               his
               mischievous
               designs
               ,
               leaving
               no
               way
               unattempted
               though
               to
               prophaning
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               he
               conceived
               might
               conduce
               to
               the
               visible
               
               good
               of
               his
               affairs
               (
               as
               that
               was
               his
               usuall
               expression
               )
               and
               what
               was
               that
               visible
               good
               think
               you
               ?
               other
               than
               to
               overpower
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               rule
               as
               he
               listed
               .
               But
               to
               shew
               unto
               you
               what
               a
               gamester
               he
               was
               at
               Hocus-pocus
               ,
               I
               pray
               look
               upon
               the
               Postcript
               of
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               
                 Ormond
                 February
              
               16.
               1648.
               from
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               
               
                 In
                 case
                 upon
                 particular
                 mens
                 fancies
                 ,
                 the
                 Irish
                 peace
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 procured
                 ,
                 upon
                 powers
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 farther
                 order
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 will
                 prove
                 needlesse
                 )
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 renue
                 the
                 treaty
                 for
                 a
                 peace
                 for
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 prowise
                 the
                 Irish
                 (
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 have
                 it
                 no
                 better
                 cheap
                 )
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Scots
                 and
                 Inchiquine
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 my
                 condition
                 may
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Irish
                 may
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 accept
                 les
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 grant
                 more
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Hence
               you
               may
               make
               your
               owne
               judgement
               what
               a
               Proteus
               the
               King
               was
               grown
               ;
               you
               may
               take
               this
               also
               into
               your
               observation
               ,
               as
               suitable
               to
               
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               his
               Declarations
               ,
               Letters
               ,
               and
               Messages
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               lost
               all
               and
               could
               stand
               up
               no
               longer
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               they
               were
               then
               directed
               to
               his
               two
               Houses
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               but
               during
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               as
               he
               had
               any
               hopes
               left
               him
               to
               conquer
               them
               ,
               he
               misses
               not
               throughout
               all
               his
               expresses
               to
               call
               them
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               capacity
               tacitely
               treats
               with
               them
               at
               Vxbridge
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               Scots
               at
               Rippon
               utterly
               refused
               to
               treat
               with
               him
               unlesse
               he
               would
               withdraw
               and
               disown
               his
               proclamations
               in
               stiling
               them
               Traytors
               )
               and
               although
               he
               calls
               them
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               with
               a
               mental
               reservation
               not
               so
               to
               acknowledge
               them
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               his
               17
               letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               (
               where
               it
               seems
               she
               had
               schoold
               him
               to
               the
               purpose
               for
               acknowledging
               them
               to
               be
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               makes
               a
               very
               humble
               and
               ample
               apology
               ,
               and
               sayes
               ,
               
                 If
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 two
                 besides
                 my self
                 of
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 argument
                 that
                 prevailed
                 with
                 me
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 calling
                 did
                 no
                 wayes
                 acknowledge
                 
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 condition
                 and
                 construction
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 it
                 is
                 registred
                 in
                 the
                 Councel
                 books
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Councells
                 unanimous
                 approbation
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 wilt
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 not
                 my
                 neglect
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 no
                 sooner
                 advertised
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               I
               need
               not
               comment
               on
               these
               fine
               pieces
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               your
               own
               judgment
               may
               informe
               you
               what
               a
               quaint
               Iesuiticall
               jugler
               he
               was
               grown
               ,
               by
               the
               conversation
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Mother
               and
               the
               Daughter
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               being
               excellent
               proficients
               in
               the
               doctrins
               of
               Matchivill
               ;
               and
               surely
               ,
               under
               the
               Rose
               be
               it
               spoken
               ,
               himself
               no
               very
               bad
               Scholler
               in
               that
               kind
               of
               learning
               ;
               yet
               here
               you
               may
               see
               what
               pains
               he
               was
               put
               unto
               ,
               how
               to
               make
               a
               handsome
               excuse
               to
               save
               himself
               from
               a
               chiding
               :
               but
               I
               forbeare
               to
               make
               further
               mention
               of
               his
               perfidious
               courses
               ,
               more
               than
               to
               put
               you
               in
               minde
               ,
               that
               
               so
               long
               as
               his
               vain
               imaginations
               prompted
               to
               over-power
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               all
               to
               his
               own
               absolute
               pleasure
               ,
               it
               s
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               he
               refused
               ali
               overtures
               for
               agreement
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               other
               than
               such
               (
               as
               before
               I
               have
               intimated
               )
               he
               verily
               believed
               to
               make
               advantage
               of
               ;
               and
               this
               appears
               in
               his
               9th
               .
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               March
               thirteenth
               ,
               from
               Oxford
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   Dear
                   Heart
                
                 ,
                 What
                 I
                 told
                 thee
                 the
                 last
                 week
                 concerning
                 a
                 good
                 parting
                 with
                 our
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 here
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 Monday
                 last
                 handsomly
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 now
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 unhandsome
                 or
                 disadvantagious
                 to
                 my self
                 or
                 Friends
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 merely
                 my
                 owne
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 confesse
                 when
                 I
                 wrote
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 feare
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 prest
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 mean
                 overtures
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 labourings
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 now
                 promise
                 thee
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 renewed
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 wil
                 not
                 )
                 without
                 some
                 eminent
                 good
                 successe
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 my
                 honour
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 now
                 as
                 well
                 freed
                 
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 base
                 and
                 mutinous
                 motions
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 mungrel
                 Parliament
                 here
                 )
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 causers
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 chidden
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 suffered
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 vexed
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observations
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               here
               a
               plain
               proof
               of
               the
               former
               assertion
               ,
               that
               during
               the
               Kings
               power
               ,
               he
               would
               entertain
               no
               Treaties
               but
               such
               as
               here
               he
               promiseth
               the
               Queen
               ,
               should
               be
               both
               to
               his
               honour
               and
               advantage
               ,
               and
               he
               renders
               the
               reason
               ,
               viz.
               That
               he
               was
               then
               left
               free
               to
               himselfe
               to
               doe
               as
               he
               listed
               ,
               and
               as
               his
               inclinations
               should
               prompt
               him
               ,
               as
               being
               quit
               of
               those
               base
               and
               mutinous
               motions
               of
               his
               mungrell
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ;
               where
               you
               may
               observe
               ,
               how
               well
               Parliaments
               suited
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               King
               ;
               for
               this
               at
               Oxford
               (
               which
               was
               of
               his
               own
               designe
               ,
               and
               calling
               ,
               of
               set
               purpose
               to
               annihilate
               the
               legall
               Parliament
               at
               Westminster
               )
               was
               
               (
               as
               himself
               stiles
               it
               )
               a
               base
               ,
               mutinous
               ,
               and
               mungrel
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               he
               might
               with
               good
               reason
               so
               accompt
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               indeed
               a
               sort
               of
               perfidious
               Fugitives
               ,
               false
               to
               themselves
               and
               their
               Countreyes
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               no
               doubt
               in
               his
               own
               thoughts
               esteemed
               them
               no
               other
               ,
               for
               such
               as
               would
               be
               fals
               to
               themselves
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               not
               to
               seek
               to
               make
               his
               own
               judgement
               what
               they
               would
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               on
               the
               turn
               of
               any
               tyde
               of
               advantage
               ,
               but
               that
               at
               Westminster
               he
               calls
               a
               Rebell
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               of
               his
               own
               first
               Summons
               :
               The
               truth
               was
               ,
               none
               would
               or
               could
               please
               him
               ,
               neither
               any
               councell
               but
               such
               as
               futed
               to
               his
               own
               will
               and
               pleasure
               .
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               confest
               that
               after
               he
               had
               lost
               all
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               he
               seemed
               more
               inclinable
               to
               embrace
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               sent
               his
               frequent
               Messages
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               evermore
               with
               the
               old
               scruples
               of
               his
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               ,
               persisting
               to
               his
               last
               (
               as
               being
               fed
               with
               hopes
               of
               the
               generall
               rising
               ,
               1647.
               and
               the
               comming
               in
               of
               the
               Scots
               under
               Hamilton
               )
               to
               wind
               himself
               up
               again
               to
               that
               power
               
               whither
               his
               restlesse
               ambition
               (
               to
               be
               more
               absolute
               than
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               )
               lead
               him
               to
               the
               precipice
               of
               his
               own
               ruine
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               during
               the
               last
               Treaty
               in
               the
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               and
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               successe
               of
               that
               rising
               to
               his
               rescue
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               perfidious
               hand
               therein
               ;
               for
               it
               cannot
               be
               imagined
               that
               such
               an
               association
               of
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               ,
               and
               Welch
               ,
               would
               ever
               in
               one
               conjuncture
               of
               time
               adventure
               to
               rise
               without
               either
               his
               Privity
               or
               Commission
               ;
               howsoever
               it
               is
               manifestly
               known
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               English
               and
               Welch
               had
               for
               their
               undertaking
               the
               Princes
               Commission
               under
               hand
               and
               seale
               ,
               neither
               is
               it
               likely
               that
               the
               Prince
               himself
               (
               during
               a
               Treaty
               so
               neer
               a
               period
               to
               an
               attonement
               )
               would
               either
               authorize
               that
               rising
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               approached
               at
               that
               very
               time
               with
               his
               Fleet
               so
               near
               the
               Thames
               mouth
               ,
               without
               either
               his
               Fathers
               Commission
               or
               approbation
               ,
               the
               perfidie
               shewed
               therein
               I
               am
               more
               than
               confident
               utterly
               lost
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               a
               principall
               canse
               that
               the
               Parliament
               could
               not
               in
               reason
               ,
               or
               with
               
               safety
               of
               themselves
               and
               the
               King
               dom
               ,
               readmit
               or
               trust
               such
               a
               Prince
               with
               the
               government
               ,
               of
               whose
               Reformation
               they
               could
               not
               but
               despair
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Observations
               upon
               the
            
             Reliquiae
             Sacrae
             Carolinae
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             worth
             his
             pains
             who
             desires
             to
             berightly
             informed
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             al
             passages
             and
             transactions
             between
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             his
             mysterious
             motions
             ,
             pretences
             ,
             and
             carriages
             ,
             both
             during
             all
             the
             warres
             ,
             and
             since
             his
             death
             how
             matters
             have
             been
             managed
             by
             his
             partakers
             ,
             especially
             by
             those
             which
             first
             published
             his
             Pourtraicture
             ,
             and
             him
             who
             hath
             taken
             such
             pains
             in
             collecting
             so
             many
             of
             his
             papers
             ,
             printing
             ,
             exposing
             and
             dispersing
             them
             throughout
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             purposely
             both
             to
             deceive
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             malitiously
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             facility
             of
             their
             affections
             in
             commiseration
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             casting
             an
             odium
             on
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             The
             artifice
             which
             this
             Impostor
             uses
             ,
             is
             worth
             consideration
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             garnished
             
             the
             approaches
             to
             his
             collections
             with
             the
             Kings
             picture
             in
             some
             places
             standing
             ,
             in
             others
             kneeling
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ejaculating
             his
             prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             drest
             with
             sundry
             devices
             and
             motto's
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             to
             invite
             the
             eye
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             silly
             beholder
             to
             a
             beleef
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             an
             innocent
             Martyr
             ,
             a
             Prince
             who
             suffered
             for
             his
             restlesse
             endeavor
             to
             desend
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Laws
             and
             Libertyes
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             intimate
             by
             his
             hudling
             of
             the
             Kings
             many
             specious
             and
             fraudulent
             overtures
             for
             peace
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             avoyding
             of
             future
             bloodshed
             .
             In
             all
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             his
             one
             and
             twenty
             Messages
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             (
             besides
             additionalls
             )
             he
             is
             pleased
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             insert
             one
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             Answers
             in
             rejoynder
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Messages
             ,
             onely
             taking
             in
             so
             many
             of
             his
             Majesties
             which
             he
             conceived
             might
             serve
             his
             turn
             to
             clear
             the
             Kings
             innocency
             ,
             and
             leaving
             out
             such
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             most
             materiall
             Missives
             to
             which
             the
             King
             omitted
             to
             give
             any
             answer
             at
             all
             ;
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             let
             him
             
             produce
             what
             reply
             the
             King
             made
             to
             the
             Parliaments
             charge
             ,
             for
             Ruperts
             intercepting
             of
             the
             Clothes
             ,
             Provisions
             horses
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Parliament
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Chester
             ,
             for
             the
             releef
             of
             the
             relicts
             of
             the
             poor
             Protestants
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             long
             after
             an
             answer
             was
             ,
             such
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             made
             (
             though
             not
             by
             him
             mentioned
             )
             viz.
             that
             those
             provisions
             might
             have
             been
             better
             guarded
             ;
             a
             proper
             answer
             if
             you
             please
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             its
             mostevident
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             forces
             not
             only
             took
             them
             with
             his
             expresse
             command
             but
             drew
             over
             the
             principall
             Commanders
             and
             Soldiers
             before
             sent
             by
             the
             Parliament
             to
             his
             own
             assistance
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             now
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             how
             the
             active
             part
             of
             the
             war
             was
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             take
             into
             your
             serious
             considerations
             his
             Message
             of
             the
             15
             of
             April
             ,
             1642.
             from
             Huntington
             ,
             wherein
             he
             earnestly
             desires
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Parliament
               will
               use
               all
               possible
               industry
               in
               expediting
               the
               businesse
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               in
               which
               they
               shall
               finde
               so
               cheerfull
               a
               concurrence
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               no
               inconvenience
               shall
            
             
             
               happen
               to
               that
               service
               by
               his
               absence
               ,
               he
               having
               all
               that
               passion
               for
               the
               reducing
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               which
               he
               hath
               expressed
               in
               his
               former
               Messages
               ,
               being
               unable
               to
               manifest
               more
               affection
               to
               it
               ,
               than
               he
               hath
               endeavonred
               to
               do
               by
               those
               Messages
               (
               having
               likewise
               done
               all
               such
               acts
               as
               he
               hath
               been
               moved
               unto
               by
               his
               Parliment
               )
               therefore
               if
               the
               misfortunes
               and
               calamities
               of
               his
               poor
               Protestant
               Subjects
               there
               shall
               grow
               upon
               them
               (
               though
               his
               Majesty
               shall
               be
               deeply
               concerned
               in
               ,
               and
               sensible
               of
               their
               sufferings
               )
               he
               shall
               wash
               his
               hands
               before
               all
               the
               world
               from
               the
               least
               imputation
               of
               slacknesse
               ,
               in
               that
               most
               necessary
               and
               pious
               work
               .
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               A
               very
               pious
               work
               indeed
               ,
               as
               himself
               ordered
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               to
               examine
               it
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
               then
               make
               your
               own
               judgement
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               not
               the
               Kings
               reach
               to
               gull
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               pressing
               them
               to
               expedite
               the
               sending
               of
               Forces
               to
               the
               relief
               of
               his
               poor
               Subjects
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               words
               of
               pity
               and
               expressions
               of
               
               his
               remorse
               ,
               how
               deeply
               he
               was
               concerned
               therein
               ,
               and
               how
               sensible
               of
               their
               sufferings
               and
               calamities
               ,
               which
               might
               grow
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               just
               Pilate-like
               to
               wash
               his
               hands
               before
               all
               the
               world
               from
               the
               least
               imputation
               of
               slacknesse
               in
               him
               ;
               when
               't
               is
               manifest
               his
               meaning
               was
               both
               to
               make
               use
               of
               any
               such
               forces
               as
               the
               Parliament
               should
               send
               over
               ,
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               dis-enable
               them
               the
               more
               in
               levyes
               here
               for
               their
               own
               defence
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               preparations
               ,
               as
               it
               evidently
               appeared
               within
               3.
               moneths
               after
               by
               the
               said
               seizure
               of
               the
               Horses
               ,
               cloaths
               and
               provisions
               sent
               by
               Chester
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               his
               remanding
               over
               the
               Regiments
               sent
               before
               into
               Ireland
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               visibly
               known
               he
               did
               ,
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               extend
               your
               patience
               ,
               and
               look
               farther
               into
               this
               darke
               worke
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               take
               a
               short
               viewe
               of
               his
               next
               Message
               from
               Nottingham
               ,
               where
               he
               erected
               his
               Standard
               ,
               it
               bears
               date
               the
               25.
               of
               August
               1642.
               
               Next
               to
               this
               his
               Message
               of
               the
               5th
               .
               of
               Sept.
               1642.
               with
               another
               of
               the
               11th
               .
               of
               
               September
               following
               ,
               in
               pursuance
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               peruse
               them
               all
               and
               you
               shal
               evidently
               see
               such
               notable
               juglings
               and
               Matchivilian
               dissemblings
               ,
               as
               would
               amaze
               any
               Christian
               eye
               to
               behold
               them
               ,
               compared
               with
               his
               actions
               ,
               his
               Pourtraicture
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               letters
               taken
               at
               Naseby
               :
               I
               shall
               present
               them
               all
               in
               their
               order
               ,
               verbatim
               ,
               and
               first
               that
               of
               the
               25
               of
               August
               1642.
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 We
                 have
                 with
                 unspeakable
                 griefe
                 ef
                 heart
                 long
                 beheld
                 the
                 distraction
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 our
                 very
                 soul
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 anguish
                 ,
                 untill
                 we
                 may
                 finde
                 some
                 remedy
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 miseries
                 which
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 this
                 Nation
                 by
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 all
                 our
                 indeavours
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 those
                 unhappy
                 differences
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 though
                 pursued
                 by
                 us
                 with
                 all
                 zeale
                 and
                 sincerity
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 without
                 the
                 successe
                 we
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 our
                 constant
                 &
                 earnest
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 publicke
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 may
                 lay
                 a
                 happy
              
               
               
                 foundation
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 happinesse
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 good
                 subjects
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 observing
                 that
                 many
                 mistakes
                 have
                 arisen
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 Answers
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 happily
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 treaty
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 difference
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 understood
                 ,
                 &
                 more
                 freely
                 transacted
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 propound
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 fit
                 persons
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 you
                 enabled
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 to
                 be
                 authorized
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 debate
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 tend
                 to
                 that
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 (
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 )
                 wherein
                 as
                 we
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 all
                 safety
                 and
                 incouragement
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 chuse
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 wholly
                 leave
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 presuming
                 on
                 the
                 like
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 those
                 we
                 shall
                 imploy
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 name
                 another
                 place
                 :
                 So
                 we
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 our
                 understanding
                 ,
                 nothing
                 shall
                 therein
                 be
                 wanting
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 advance
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 opPose
              
               
               
                 Popery
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 as
                 well
                 our
                 just
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 propriety
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 )
                 confirme
                 all
                 just
                 power
                 and
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 people
                 truly
                 happy
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 Bring
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 firm
                 resolutions
                 to
                 doe
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 our
                 People
                 joyn
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 prayers
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 blessing
                 upon
                 this
                 worke
                 ;
                 If
                 this
                 Proposition
                 shall
                 be
                 rejected
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 duty
                 so
                 amply
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 absolve
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 that
                 blood
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 spilt
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 opinion
                 other
                 men
                 may
                 have
                 of
                 our
                 power
                 ,
                 we
                 assure
                 you
                 nothing
                 but
                 our
                 Christian
                 and
                 pious
                 care
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 hath
                 begotten
                 this
                 motion
                 ,
                 our
                 provision
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 money
                 and
                 armes
                 being
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 secure
                 us
                 from
                 further
                 violence
                 ,
                 til
                 it
                 please
                 GOD
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 our
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               Not
               to
               trouble
               you
               with
               further
               search
               ,
               I
               shall
               present
               you
               that
               Message
               of
               the
               5th
               .
               of
               September
               1642.
               in
               
               pursuance
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               of
               the
               11th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               ,
               tending
               all
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               though
               the
               Observations
               on
               them
               you
               shall
               finde
               handled
               separatim
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               your
               more
               mature
               consideration
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 repeat
                 what
                 meanes
                 we
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 dangerous
                 and
                 distracted
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 these
                 means
                 have
                 been
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 because
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 avoid
                 effusion
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 we
                 aere
                 willing
                 to
                 decline
                 all
                 memory
                 if
                 former
                 bitternesse
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 our
                 offer
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 readly
                 accepted
                 :
                 We
                 did
                 never
                 declare
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 intended
                 to
                 declare
                 both
                 our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 or
                 set
                 up
                 our
                 Standard
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 protection
                 ,
                 wee
                 utterly
                 professe
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 farther
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 possible
                 scruples
                 which
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 Treaty
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 hereby
                 promise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 day
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 unvoting
                 of
                 your
                 Declarations
                 against
                 all
                 persons
                 as
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwayes
                 for
              
               
               
                 assisting
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 with
                 all
                 chearfulnesse
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 recall
                 our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 down
                 our
                 Standard
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Treaty
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 conjuring
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 dangerous
                 condition
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 in
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 these
                 our
                 offers
                 we
                 have
                 declared
                 our self
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 assuring
                 you
                 that
                 our
                 chief
                 desire
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 is
                 to
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 mutuall
                 confidence
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               Sebtemb
               .
               5.
               1642.
               
            
             
               
                 Who
                 have
                 taken
                 most
                 ways
                 used
                 most
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 most
                 reall
                 expressions
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 present
                 distractions
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 judge
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 former
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 two
                 last
                 Messages
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 fruitlesse
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 though
                 wee
                 have
                 descended
                 to
                 desire
                 and
                 presse
                 it
                 )
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 Treaty
                 can
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 unles
                 we
                 would
                 denude
                 our self
                 of
                 all
                 force
                 to
                 defend
                 us
                 from
                 a
                 visible
                 strength
                 marching
              
               
               
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 those
                 persons
                 accompted
                 Traytors
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 their
                 Oathes
                 of
                 Allegeance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 have
                 appeared
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 us
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 liege
                 Lord
                 (
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 in
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 preserve
                 )
                 though
                 we
                 disclaimed
                 all
                 our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 erecting
                 of
                 our
                 Standard
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 our
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 left
                 in
                 our
                 power
                 is
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 deep
                 sense
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 misery
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 involved
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 distressed
                 Protestants
                 of
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 our self
                 to
                 our
                 necessary
                 defence
                 ;
                 wherein
                 we
                 wholly
                 rely
                 on
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 our
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affection
                 of
                 our
                 good
                 people
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 we
                 are
                 from
                 putting
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 protection
                 ;
                 when
                 you
                 shal
                 desire
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 shall
                 piously
                 remember
                 whose
                 blood
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 spilt
                 in
                 this
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 cheerfully
                 embrace
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 no
                 other
                 reasons
                 induced
                 us
                 to
                 leave
                 our
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 safety
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 defence
                 of
                 our
                 Person
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 against
                 Levies
              
               
               
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 shall
                 suddenly
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 disband
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 those
                 causes
                 shall
                 be
                 removed
                 :
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 direct
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mercy
                 divert
                 those
                 judgements
                 ,
                 which
                 hang
                 over
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 deale
                 so
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 desire
                 the
                 preservation
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Pretestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 rights
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               Sept.
               11.
               1642.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Observations
             on
             the
             former
             three
             Messages
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             three
             Messages
             we
             have
             as
             specious
             and
             pious
             expressions
             (
             in
             shew
             )
             as
             possibly
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             King
             that
             meant
             really
             as
             he
             writ
             ,
             and
             said
             as
             he
             thought
             :
             But
             on
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             the
             subject
             matter
             in
             them
             contained
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             case
             then
             stood
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             subtilty
             ,
             craft
             and
             cunning
             ,
             as
             can
             well
             be
             devised
             by
             the
             subtilest
             Disciple
             of
             Machavill
             .
          
           
           
             I
             shall
             take
             the
             ;
             liberty
             to
             comment
             ,
             and
             prove
             the
             assertion
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             first
             of
             these
             Messages
             of
             the
             25
             of
             August
             1642.
             and
             so
             in
             order
             to
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             they
             visibly
             shew
             out
             unto
             any
             rationall
             man
             their
             purport
             ,
             without
             drawing
             other
             Conclusions
             than
             necessarily
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             expressions
             themselves
             ,
             compared
             with
             the
             Kings
             other
             Declarations
             ,
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             private
             Letters
             .
          
           
             First
             he
             tels
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               With
               what
               unspeakeable
               griefe
               of
               heart
               he
               beheld
               the
               distractions
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               untill
               he
               could
               find
               out
               a
               remedy
               to
               prevent
               the
               miseries
               which
               were
               ready
               to
               hang
               over
               the
               whole
               Nation
               by
               a
               civill
               Warre
               .
            
             Where
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             first
             gave
             the
             occasion
             ,
             who
             raised
             those
             distractions
             ,
             or
             made
             the
             first
             preparations
             to
             a
             civill
             warre
             ,
             other
             than
             himselfe
             ?
             Next
             he
             speaks
             of
             differences
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             he
             confesseth
             
               to
               have
               arisen
               through
               mistakes
               of
               the
               Messages
               ,
               Petitions
               and
               Answers
               ,
               betwixt
               him
               and
               his
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               have
               prevented
               by
            
             
             
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               wherein
               the
               matters
               in
               difference
               might
               ,
               be
               more
               clearly
               understood
               ,
               and
               more
               freely
               transacted
            
             ;
             And
             could
             there
             have
             been
             a
             more
             fitter
             place
             to
             debate
             them
             with
             honour
             and
             freedome
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ?
             whither
             with
             welcome
             he
             might
             have
             come
             without
             the
             least
             danger
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             whither
             he
             was
             so
             often
             and
             humbly
             invited
             to
             come
             ,
             on
             no
             other
             conditions
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             him
             great
             and
             glorious
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Delinquents
             ,
             which
             he
             protected
             against
             Law
             and
             Reason
             ,
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             great
             Judicature
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             both
             a
             safe
             ,
             a
             profitable
             ,
             and
             a
             short
             course
             for
             him
             to
             have
             yeelded
             unto
             ,
             and
             saved
             him
             the
             labour
             of
             a
             dishonourable
             descending
             out
             of
             his
             dyning
             room
             ,
             to
             dispute
             those
             differences
             with
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             and
             without
             so
             many
             impertinencies
             ,
             ambages
             ,
             and
             subterfuges
             wherewith
             he
             solaces
             himself
             seemingly
             moving
             for
             authorizing
             of
             fit
             persons
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             debate
             the
             matter
             with
             freedome
             ;
             a
             very
             fine
             way
             indeed
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             wood
             ,
             when
             
             he
             might
             have
             sate
             still
             in
             peace
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             obliquities
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             State
             to
             those
             to
             whom
             they
             properly
             belong'd
             to
             be
             disputed
             ,
             regulated
             ,
             and
             set
             straight
             ;
             whilst
             himself
             (
             without
             such
             an
             unnecessary
             and
             un-Kingly
             engagement
             )
             might
             have
             taken
             his
             pleasure
             in
             hunting
             the
             Buck
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             have
             needlesly
             all
             that
             Summer
             traversed
             his
             ground
             ,
             through
             so
             many
             Counties
             ,
             in
             hunting
             after
             men
             to
             kill
             the
             best
             and
             most
             faithfull
             of
             his
             Subjects
             (
             could
             he
             have
             had
             the
             grace
             to
             have
             seen
             it
             )
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdome
             .
             But
             then
             he
             comes
             to
             an
             other
             overture
             ,
             that
             if
             on
             securing
             of
             such
             Treators
             as
             himselfe
             should
             chuse
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             safety
             by
             him
             given
             to
             such
             as
             the
             Parliament
             shall
             design
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             then
             there
             shall
             be
             nothing
             wanting
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             to
             the
             advance
             of
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             and
             just
             Priviges
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             as
             to
             Religion
             ,
             can
             any
             man
             beleeve
             that
             knew
             how
             hee
             was
             principled
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             yeelded
             to
             other
             than
             that
             formall
             
             and
             prelaticall
             Protestantisme
             which
             he
             had
             vowed
             to
             uphold
             ?
             As
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             should
             they
             have
             beene
             other
             than
             should
             still
             have
             lain
             under
             his
             negative
             power
             ?
             As
             to
             the
             Libertyes
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             what
             should
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             more
             than
             the
             Militia
             his
             Sword
             then
             drawn
             against
             them
             would
             permit
             as
             he
             pleased
             to
             like
             or
             dislike
             ?
             As
             to
             the
             Privileges
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             which
             he
             takes
             care
             to
             confine
             with
             his
             Epithite
             (
             Just
             )
             in
             the
             promse
             he
             makes
             ,
             what
             should
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             might
             suite
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             his
             unlimitable
             Prerogative
             ?
             then
             he
             concludes
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             Proposition
             be
             rejected
             ,
             he
             appeals
             to
             God
             and
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             don
             his
             duty
             ,
             which
             would
             absolve
             him
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             that
             blood
             which
             he
             sayes
             must
             be
             spilt
             ;
             and
             I
             beleeve
             him
             ,
             for
             it
             seems
             he
             meant
             then
             to
             spill
             blood
             (
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             ,
             more
             than
             befitted
             a
             Christian
             King
             )
             rather
             than
             to
             have
             mist
             of
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             any
             of
             his
             resolutions
             ,
             having
             ingraved
             on
             his
             Sword
             ,
             
               aut
               Caesar
               ,
               aut
               nullus
               ,
               Caesar
               ,
            
             or
             no
             body
             ,
             to
             one
             
             of
             which
             he
             attain'd
             ;
             his
             close
             seems
             to
             me
             both
             monitory
             and
             minitory
             ,
             for
             he
             gives
             the
             Parliament
             to
             understand
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             provided
             and
             what
             they
             were
             to
             trust
             to
             ,
             in
             telling
             them
             aforehand
             ,
             
               That
               whatsover
               opinion
               other
               men
               have
               of
               our
               power
               ,
               our
               provision
               of
               men
               ,
               money
               and
               arm
               ,
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               may
               secure
               us
               from
               further
               violence
               ,
               till
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               open
               the
               eyes
               of
               our
               people
            
             ;
             a
             very
             brave
             invitation
             to
             peace
             ,
             with
             the
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             inforce
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             pleased
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             6000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             11000
             Foot
             (
             as
             elsewhere
             he
             sayes
             he
             had
             ready
             to
             chastise
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             )
             But
             look
             over
             to
             his
             Chapter
             ,
             upon
             seizing
             of
             the
             Forts
             .
             Castles
             ,
             Navy
             and
             the
             Militia
             ,
             there
             he
             disclaimes
             to
             have
             had
             any
             other
             arms
             than
             those
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             (
             prayers
             and
             tears
             )
             against
             their
             Persecutors
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             pleased
             (
             in
             a
             strange
             contradiction
             )
             to
             make
             that
             an
             Argument
             of
             his
             not
             raising
             the
             first
             War
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             though
             as
             it
             is
             well
             known
             at
             Edgehill
             he
             came
             with
             20000
             well
             armed
             men
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             resolution
             
             to
             beat
             the
             Parliament
             to
             fitters
             ;
             how
             you
             will
             peece
             these
             contradictions
             together
             ,
             I
             leave
             as
             a
             task
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             being
             beyond
             my
             power
             to
             reconcile
             such
             distant
             Asseverations
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             his
             Message
             of
             the
             5th
             of
             Sept.
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             he
             sayes
             ,
             
               That
               he
               never
               did
               ,
               or
               ever
               intended
               to
               declare
               both
               our
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               Traytors
               ,
               or
               to
               set
               up
               our
               Standard
               against
               them
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             at
             that
             instant
             had
             proclaimed
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Stamford
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Adherents
             Traytors
             which
             necessarily
             must
             be
             intended
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             they
             Commissioned
             Essex
             ,
             and
             raised
             their
             defensive
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             fought
             with
             at
             Edgehill
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             the
             competition
             stiles
             them
             Rebels
             ;
             such
             wide
             and
             bold
             contradictions
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             knows
             where
             to
             him
             ;
             which
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             what
             some
             of
             his
             own
             domestick
             servants
             have
             often
             averr'd
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             depend
             on
             any
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             or
             beleeve
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             enough
             there
             are
             of
             
             no
             mean
             ranke
             and
             quality
             of
             his
             servants
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             in
             beggery
             ;
             can
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             have
             sad
             cause
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             full
             dearly
             paid
             for
             and
             under
             his
             Broad
             seal
             ,
             could
             not
             protect
             any
             of
             them
             from
             resuming
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             to
             his
             own
             advantage
             ,
             or
             to
             confer
             them
             on
             others
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             pleased
             ,
             without
             other
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             with
             fruitlesse
             promises
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             considered
             .
             Next
             he
             goes
             on
             and
             sayes
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             Parliaments
             revocation
             of
             their
             Declarations
             ,
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             or
             otherwayes
             for
             assisting
             of
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             with
             cheerfullnesse
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             recall
             our
             Proclamations
             ,
             and
             take
             downe
             our
             Standart
             ;
             but
             note
             then
             ,
             it
             necessarily
             followes
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             erected
             but
             onely
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             unlesse
             his
             meaning
             was
             to
             erect
             it
             against
             the
             Man
             in
             the
             Moon
             ;
             but
             here
             you
             have
             the
             kernell
             of
             that
             nut
             ,
             which
             stuck
             so
             fast
             in
             the
             Kings
             stomack
             ;
             and
             was
             it
             not
             a
             very
             fine
             and
             equall
             proposition
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             innocent
             
             and
             the
             nocent
             into
             the
             ballance
             ,
             the
             just
             with
             the
             unjust
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             or
             free
             so
             many
             and
             hainous
             Delinquents
             that
             resorted
             unto
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             false
             and
             fugitive
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             trusted
             by
             their
             Countreys
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             departed
             without
             leave
             of
             the
             Speaker
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             urgent
             occasion
             ?
             Bethink
             your self
             whether
             this
             Proposition
             suited
             either
             with
             Reason
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             usage
             and
             Presidents
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Kings
             Justice
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             skreen
             to
             Delinquents
             of
             so
             high
             a
             strain
             :
             but
             to
             the
             close
             of
             this
             Message
             ,
             where
             he
             conjures
             the
             Parliament
             againe
             to
             consider
             the
             bleeding
             condition
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             dangerous
             condition
             of
             England
             ,
             when
             as
             none
             but
             himself
             was
             guilty
             of
             that
             Phlebotomy
             ,
             and
             he
             alone
             that
             first
             set
             them
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             a
             bleeding
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             that
             to
             stanch
             the
             veyne
             ,
             the
             State
             could
             not
             devise
             a
             better
             cure
             ,
             than
             to
             let
             out
             his
             blood
             ,
             which
             had
             let
             out
             so
             much
             throughout
             ;
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             
             as
             would
             have
             dyed
             the
             vast
             Ocean
             into
             crimson
             .
          
           
             But
             briefly
             to
             his
             next
             Message
             of
             the
             11th
             of
             Sept.
             1642.
             where
             all
             the
             world
             may
             see
             where
             the
             Remora
             lay
             that
             staid
             him
             from
             comming
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             provided
             for
             the
             indempnity
             of
             all
             those
             persons
             ,
             &c.
             which
             he
             sayes
             
               were
               accounted
               Traytors
               to
               us
               ,
               who
               according
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               their
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               ,
               have
               appeared
               in
               defence
               of
               us
               their
               King
               and
               Liege
               Lord
               (
               whom
               we
               are
               bound
               in
               Conscience
               and
               Honor
               to
               preserve
               .
               )
            
             So
             that
             it
             here
             appeares
             plainly
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             obstacles
             then
             stood
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             returne
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             the
             absolute
             Indempnity
             of
             all
             that
             had
             appeared
             in
             his
             defence
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             duty
             ,
             oaths
             ,
             &
             Law
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             it
             beleeved
             ;
             his
             pretended
             fear
             of
             Tumults
             are
             not
             here
             in
             question
             ,
             neither
             any
             other
             material
             exception
             ,
             but
             the
             indempnity
             of
             his
             Partizans
             ,
             a
             goodly
             Honour
             and
             Conscience
             )
             could
             he
             have
             brought
             so
             great
             a
             party
             with
             Indempnity
             into
             London
             and
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             seems
             
             then
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             make
             his
             party
             good
             with
             ,
             or
             without
             fighting
             ,
             and
             what
             betweene
             their
             owne
             power
             ,
             and
             his
             fraud
             ,
             its
             plain
             that
             he
             thought
             in
             time
             he
             should
             be
             enabled
             to
             over-power
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             all
             other
             things
             answerable
             to
             his
             will
             and
             hearts
             desire
             ;
             but
             by
             what
             law
             could
             those
             fugitive
             Members
             depart
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             flye
             to
             him
             ?
             and
             by
             what
             Law
             could
             hee
             protect
             them
             which
             had
             falsified
             their
             Trust
             ?
             was
             it
             their
             duty
             to
             run
             to
             him
             at
             a
             call
             ,
             who
             before
             against
             his
             duty
             and
             his
             Oath
             ran
             from
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             under
             subterfuges
             ,
             and
             pretence
             of
             Tumults
             ,
             and
             upon
             no
             other
             ground
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             absence
             and
             non-currence
             (
             as
             he
             was
             made
             to
             beleeve
             )
             to
             make
             the
             Parliament
             no
             more
             than
             a
             cypher
             and
             that
             then
             they
             neither
             could
             or
             durst
             act
             in
             a
             doyt
             without
             him
             ?
             but
             having
             by
             this
             time
             seen
             his
             own
             errour
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parliament
             would
             and
             did
             transact
             without
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             want
             of
             his
             concurrence
             the
             people
             concurr'd
             with
             them
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             publick
             liberty
             ;
             he
             then
             
             insists
             on
             no
             other
             scruple
             than
             Indempnity
             for
             all
             his
             party
             ;
             and
             here
             we
             come
             to
             a
             pure
             peece
             of
             Non-sense
             ,
             where
             he
             sayes
             ,
             
               No
               other
               reason
               induced
               us
               to
               leave
               our
               City
               of
            
             London
             ,
             
               but
               that
               with
               Honour
               and
               Safety
               wee
               could
               not
               stay
               there
               ,
               nor
               to
               raise
               any
               force
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               necessary
               defence
               of
               our-person
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               ,
               against
               levies
               in
               opposition
               to
               both
               :
            
             As
             to
             his
             leaving
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             pretence
             is
             clearly
             evinc't
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             former
             overture
             of
             comming
             to
             them
             on
             condition
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             withdrawing
             their
             Proclamations
             ,
             against
             the
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             fugitive
             Members
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             his
             raising
             of
             force
             for
             the
             necessary
             defence
             of
             his
             person
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             both
             the
             reason
             (
             if
             there
             be
             any
             )
             and
             coherence
             are
             at
             so
             wide
             and
             wild
             a
             distance
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             beleeve
             the
             quaintest
             of
             his
             Secretaryes
             ,
             or
             him
             that
             writ
             it
             ,
             on
             a
             review
             of
             the
             Incongruity
             ,
             would
             be
             ashamed
             to
             own
             his
             own
             work
             ;
             and
             observe
             it
             for
             a
             knowne
             truth
             to
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             did
             not
             he
             first
             raise
             a
             party
             of
             Cavaliers
             to
             assault
             the
             House
             ,
             to
             beat
             and
             kill
             the
             
             poor
             petitioning
             people
             ,
             before
             ever
             the
             Parliament
             had
             so
             much
             as
             a
             thought
             of
             raising
             one
             man
             ,
             when
             himself
             was
             provided
             with
             300
             desperat
             Ruffians
             ,
             fit
             and
             ready
             to
             attempt
             any
             bold
             Assassination
             ?
             and
             what
             one
             man
             before
             himself
             began
             had
             offended
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             of
             necessity
             must
             raise
             a
             force
             to
             defend
             his
             person
             and
             the
             Law
             ?
             was
             it
             Law
             ,
             when
             as
             at
             London
             he
             found
             himselfe
             deceived
             to
             raise
             a
             strength
             sufficient
             to
             quash
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Legislative
             power
             it self
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             run
             into
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             half
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             missing
             his
             ayms
             ,
             to
             come
             at
             last
             and
             so
             often
             with
             flam's
             and
             overtures
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             really
             meant
             ,
             or
             intended
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             in
             subtilty
             &
             his
             wonted
             fetches
             to
             decoy
             the
             Parliament
             and
             people
             into
             a
             belief
             of
             his
             deepe
             sense
             of
             the
             bleeding
             condition
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             ,
             of
             which
             no
             Prince
             Christian
             could
             be
             more
             carelesse
             ,
             as
             it
             evidently
             appears
             by
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             examined
             in
             the
             right
             sense
             of
             his
             own
             meaning
             ,
             as
             anon
             shall
             be
             manifestly
             demonstrated
             out
             of
             his
             own
             
             refusall
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             petitions
             ?
             As
             to
             the
             Levyes
             made
             by
             the
             Parliament
             in
             opposition
             to
             him
             and
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             remembred
             ,
             that
             none
             made
             Levies
             either
             against
             him
             or
             the
             Law
             ,
             more
             than
             his
             own
             lawlesse
             Will
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Parliament
             made
             no
             sooner
             Levies
             than
             it
             became
             them
             ,
             to
             oppose
             his
             Levies
             ,
             raised
             against
             them
             and
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             those
             specious
             and
             umbragious
             Messages
             sent
             to
             the
             Parliament
             for
             Peace
             and
             Accommodation
             ,
             tending
             to
             no
             other
             end
             than
             to
             rocke
             the
             Parliament
             asleep
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             then
             frequent
             placentias
             to
             lull
             them
             into
             a
             slack
             and
             negligent
             remissnes
             ,
             in
             raising
             defensive
             arms
             against
             his
             Forces
             ,
             whilst
             himself
             by
             protracting
             of
             time
             ,
             might
             attract
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             would
             inable
             him
             to
             overpower
             both
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Forces
             were
             (
             as
             he
             sayes
             )
             then
             in
             their
             march
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             drawn
             together
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             his
             confidence
             to
             have
             beaten
             the
             Parliaments
             Army
             to
             peeces
             ;
             not
             eight
             dayes
             before
             Edgehill
             fight
             
             he
             not
             onely
             utterly
             refused
             their
             Petion
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             presented
             to
             him
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Dorset
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             had
             a
             good
             space
             before
             refused
             all
             accommodation
             ,
             )
             but
             sent
             Rupert
             to
             the
             Commissary
             Generall
             (
             who
             was
             to
             deliver
             it
             )
             to
             tell
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             then
             at
             Worcester
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             any
             more
             Petitions
             from
             him
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Parliament
             Rebels
             of
             them
             all
             :
             A
             known
             truth
             to
             many
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             sitting
             at
             present
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             whereby
             it
             manifestly
             appears
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             former
             and
             many
             Missives
             ,
             under
             the
             umbrage
             of
             Peace
             ,
             were
             mere
             dalliances
             ,
             both
             to
             mock
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             cosen
             the
             people
             into
             a
             belief
             of
             his
             reality
             and
             good
             meaning
             ,
             when
             he
             meant
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             bob
             the
             Parliament
             by
             cunning
             and
             secret
             fraud
             ,
             untill
             he
             might
             ruine
             them
             by
             plaine
             and
             open
             force
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             pursue
             those
             naturalized
             appetites
             ,
             and
             arbitrary
             designes
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             before
             he
             had
             cherished
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             which
             neither
             his
             Honour
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             (
             whereof
             so
             often
             he
             talks
             )
             could
             prevail
             with
             him
             to
             disgorge
             ,
             untill
             their
             over-growth
             inforced
             him
             to
             an
             untimely
             vomit
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             look
             on
             the
             first
             face
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             heed
             only
             the
             outside
             of
             objects
             ,
             without
             an
             intentive
             eye
             on
             their
             in-sides
             ,
             are
             easily
             deceived
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             will
             narrowly
             looke
             into
             all
             his
             Expresses
             ,
             compared
             with
             his
             deeds
             ,
             shall
             doutlesse
             soon
             finde
             ,
             that
             this
             unhappy
             King
             was
             one
             of
             the
             deepest
             and
             boldest
             dissemblers
             ,
             of
             any
             one
             Prince
             which
             the
             last
             Century
             hath
             produced
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             prone
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             too
             much
             of
             the
             patterne
             of
             Lews
             th'
             eleventh
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             wont
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             desired
             to
             leave
             his
             Sonne
             no
             other
             Learning
             ,
             than
             
               Qui
               nescit
               dissimulare
               ,
               nescit
               regnare
               ,
            
             he
             that
             knows
             not
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             play
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             feared
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             which
             wisht
             him
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             too
             much
             verst
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             Machiavill
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             life
             time
             practised
             ,
             and
             since
             his
             death
             left
             behind
             him
             so
             many
             eevidences
             
             thereof
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             best
             heads
             have
             been
             induced
             to
             beleve
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             not
             behind
             any
             of
             the
             ITALIAN
             Polititians
             of
             this
             age
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             take
             all
             these
             his
             three
             Messages
             together
             ,
             considered
             by
             any
             discreet
             man
             ,
             as
             their
             purport
             tends
             to
             one
             and
             the
             selfesame
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             when
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             parliament
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             most
             busie
             and
             sedulously
             studious
             ,
             how
             and
             where
             to
             raise
             Forces
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             and
             it
             evidently
             shews
             ,
             that
             his
             intent
             in
             all
             his
             specious
             overtures
             of
             peace
             ,
             were
             to
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             than
             to
             befool
             the
             People
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             he
             then
             began
             to
             know
             would
             not
             be
             cosened
             ,
             as
             having
             had
             sufficient
             experience
             of
             him
             ;
             practise
             indeed
             he
             might
             (
             as
             he
             failed
             not
             )
             to
             continue
             to
             delude
             the
             vulgar
             beleef
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             in
             with
             the
             people
             ;
             but
             he
             then
             found
             there
             was
             no
             good
             to
             be
             done
             on
             a
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             he
             perceived
             they
             meant
             not
             further
             to
             trust
             him
             ,
             than
             they
             saw
             him
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             yeelded
             to
             a
             treaty
             circumscribed
             
             with
             such
             large
             conditions
             ,
             and
             so
             unequally
             ballanced
             ,
             as
             so
             admit
             of
             such
             as
             he
             should
             send
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             not
             unlikely
             would
             have
             been
             of
             those
             that
             had
             both
             deserted
             the
             Parliament
             and
             falsified
             their
             faith
             ,
             which
             to
             have
             indempnified
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Delinquents
             as
             had
             repaired
             unto
             his
             assistance
             ,
             (
             otherwise
             no
             peace
             with
             him
             )
             what
             effects
             could
             a
             Treaty
             produce
             ,
             (
             so
             much
             upbraided
             (
             by
             his
             party
             )
             on
             the
             Parliament
             for
             refusing
             it
             )
             other
             than
             mockery
             ?
             when
             himself
             knew
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             yeeld
             unto
             such
             a
             motion
             ,
             neither
             himself
             goe
             lesse
             than
             to
             take
             off
             all
             the
             Delinquents
             with
             impunity
             against
             all
             reason
             ,
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             antient
             president
             ,
             of
             all
             former
             Parliaments
             ;
             that
             alone
             being
             the
             greatest
             breach
             of
             privilege
             that
             ever
             was
             offered
             to
             a
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             destructive
             project
             to
             the
             essence
             and
             being
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             future
             took
             away
             all
             power
             and
             privilege
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             necessarily
             conferr'd
             it
             on
             his
             own
             usurped
             Prerogative
             ,
             his
             negative
             
             claim
             being
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             scarce
             so
             much
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             doe
             in
             the
             future
             as
             he
             listed
             ,
             when
             as
             every
             vulgar
             spirit
             knowes
             it
             for
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             cannot
             ,
             neither
             ever
             durst
             any
             of
             our
             Kings
             ,
             rescue
             one
             Prisoner
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             the
             inferiour
             Courts
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             (
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             Henry
             of
             Monmouth
             being
             a
             rude
             Prince
             ,
             though
             after
             a
             tollerable
             King
             ,
             came
             openly
             and
             with
             violence
             to
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             in
             Westminster
             Hall
             ,
             and
             rescued
             Poynes
             his
             Servant
             ,
             arraigned
             (
             for
             robbing
             and
             taking
             away
             the
             Kings
             Treasure
             )
             at
             the
             Bar
             ;
             but
             the
             story
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Judges
             laid
             the
             Prince
             by
             the
             heels
             for
             his
             pains
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             the
             King
             thankt
             them
             for
             it
             .
             )
             much
             lesse
             then
             that
             this
             King
             should
             presume
             to
             rescue
             so
             many
             viperous
             Delinquents
             out
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             great
             Judicature
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             which
             all
             of
             common
             reading
             know
             have
             acted
             sundry
             times
             in
             such
             a
             power
             ,
             as
             to
             depose
             severall
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             for
             their
             Tyrannies
             ,
             and
             hanged
             many
             of
             their
             chiefe
             Instruments
             :
             Presidents
             which
             with
             good
             
             reason
             he
             might
             have
             more
             timely
             remembred
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             stood
             with
             his
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             inforce
             so
             unjust
             ,
             senslesse
             and
             unreasonable
             a
             Proposition
             for
             a
             Treaty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Observations
             on
             the
             Kings
             Pourtracture
             .
          
           
             THe
             Kings
             Book
             ,
             which
             hath
             flown
             abroad
             ,
             and
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             between
             the
             wings
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             hath
             so
             much
             taken
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             vulgar
             beliefe
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             to
             be
             such
             an
             impregnable
             rampier
             ,
             incirculating
             his
             innocency
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             been
             thought
             not
             assaultable
             ;
             I
             confesse
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             thereof
             it
             took
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             as
             his
             protestations
             formerly
             had
             done
             ,
             in
             many
             apprehensions
             ;
             but
             on
             a
             second
             consideration
             of
             the
             title
             (
             The
             Kings
             Image
             )
             with
             the
             dresse
             that
             is
             bestowed
             upon
             his
             Effigies
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             devotion
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             David
             in
             his
             ejaculations
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             surely
             I
             could
             not
             beleeve
             that
             such
             a
             peece
             of
             vanity
             was
             of
             the
             Kings
             designment
             ,
             but
             the
             meer
             jugling
             
             devise
             of
             some
             hypocriticall
             or
             Mahometan
             Impostor
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             People
             and
             vaine
             beholders
             to
             pitty
             him
             :
             But
             entring
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Book
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             choyse
             of
             the
             many
             Subjects
             whereof
             it
             treats
             ,
             the
             whole
             contexture
             whereof
             hath
             already
             been
             sufficiently
             handled
             without
             mittens
             by
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             such
             abilities
             as
             gives
             place
             to
             none
             for
             his
             integrity
             ,
             learning
             and
             judgment
             ;
             yet
             on
             re-consideration
             of
             the
             whole
             (
             amongst
             others
             of
             his
             Chapters
             )
             coming
             to
             that
             of
             (
             listing
             of
             Armies
             )
             and
             in
             that
             to
             his
             Interrogations
             ,
             
               Whose
               innocent
               bloud
               hath
               he
               shed
               ?
               what
               Widowes
               or
               Orphants
               tears
               can
               witnesse
               against
               me
               ?
            
             Doubtlesse
             were
             there
             no
             other
             evidence
             throughout
             all
             the
             whole
             book
             (
             as
             God
             knowes
             every
             page
             yeelds
             plenty
             of
             such
             impudencies
             )
             those
             two
             Interrogatories
             would
             be
             sufficient
             to
             prove
             him
             one
             of
             the
             bloudiest
             out-facers
             of
             truth
             that
             ever
             was
             known
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Passing
             by
             his
             own
             acknowledgment
             ,
             that
             him-himselfe
             first
             began
             the
             late
             Warre
             ,
             and
             consequently
             guilty
             of
             all
             the
             innocent
             
             blood
             spilt
             throughout
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             amisse
             to
             retort
             his
             own
             Interrogatories
             ,
             and
             to
             aske
             wether
             there
             be
             any
             one
             Family
             or
             Kindred
             throughout
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             that
             yeelds
             not
             a
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             or
             a
             Kinsman
             ,
             whose
             tears
             have
             not
             cryed
             to
             Heaven
             for
             the
             infinity
             of
             blood
             spilt
             through
             his
             willfullnesse
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             wounds
             ,
             or
             losse
             of
             Limbs
             of
             so
             many
             throughout
             the
             Land
             we
             which
             see
             dayly
             haulting
             &
             crutching
             it
             in
             hospitalls
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             of
             our
             streets
             ;
             and
             hath
             there
             been
             no
             Widdowes
             or
             Orphans
             tears
             shed
             ?
             or
             no
             complaints
             made
             to
             himselfe
             for
             the
             goods
             taken
             violently
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             fireing
             of
             numberlesse
             habitations
             by
             his
             own
             mercilesse
             Souldiers
             ,
             Commissioned
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             yea
             commanded
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             instanced
             in
             thousands
             of
             sad
             examples
             ,
             yea
             by
             poor
             Widdowes
             crying
             and
             kneeling
             unto
             him
             for
             the
             rapines
             committed
             either
             in
             his
             owne
             sight
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             permission
             ,
             when
             they
             received
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             his
             turning
             about
             from
             their
             lamentations
             ,
             
             and
             saying
             that
             he
             did
             it
             not
             ,
             when
             it
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             oath
             and
             duty
             he
             stood
             bound
             to
             see
             it
             redrest
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             was
             knowne
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             to
             slight
             whatsoever
             complaints
             were
             addrest
             unto
             him
             of
             that
             nature
             ?
             And
             was
             he
             ever
             knowne
             to
             spare
             either
             friend
             or
             foe
             ,
             where
             money
             was
             to
             be
             had
             to
             prosecute
             his
             perfidious
             and
             bloody
             designs
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             not
             ?
             Amongst
             thousands
             of
             presidents
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             did
             he
             spare
             Mr.
             Ascham
             ,
             a
             knowne
             Royalist
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             assisted
             him
             in
             his
             bloody
             Wars
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             Rupert
             ,
             that
             plundering
             kinsman
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             rifle
             the
             Gentlemans
             house
             at
             Layford
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Berks
             ,
             who
             took
             from
             him
             ten
             thousand
             pounds
             at
             once
             in
             ready
             money
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             bounty
             (
             whereof
             he
             was
             very
             seldome
             knowne
             to
             be
             over
             liberall
             )
             sent
             back
             the
             tenths
             thereof
             as
             a
             divident
             between
             his
             two
             unmarried
             daughters
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             on
             great
             sute
             made
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             tears
             of
             the
             Gentlewomen
             themselves
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             consider
             their
             distressed
             condition
             ?
             with
             what
             
             face
             could
             he
             so
             much
             as
             pretend
             to
             innocency
             ,
             or
             appeal
             to
             the
             witnesse
             of
             any
             Widowes
             or
             Orphans
             tears
             ,
             when
             t
             is
             openly
             knowne
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             spared
             any
             mans
             blood
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             arms
             against
             him
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             for
             his
             own
             ends
             ,
             and
             safety
             of
             such
             of
             his
             owne
             side
             as
             the
             Parliament
             had
             in
             their
             custody
             ?
             when
             he
             had
             granted
             out
             Commissions
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Determiner
             to
             his
             chief
             Iustice
             Heath
             and
             others
             to
             hang
             all
             such
             as
             had
             opposed
             his
             Tyranny
             in
             taking
             the
             Parliaments
             part
             ,
             untill
             he
             was
             induced
             to
             retract
             those
             Commissions
             in
             regard
             that
             two
             for
             one
             of
             his
             owne
             might
             happily
             by
             his
             own
             President
             have
             gone
             to
             the
             Gallowes
             ?
             and
             doe
             not
             his
             own
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             confirm
             his
             resolution
             to
             take
             money
             wheresoever
             he
             could
             find
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             tells
             her
             that
             his
             only
             want
             was
             mony
             ,
             which
             good
             Swords
             and
             Pistolls
             would
             fetch
             in
             ?
             and
             hath
             not
             the
             practice
             of
             all
             his
             barbarous
             Warres
             verified
             as
             much
             as
             he
             therein
             sooths
             up
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             supplyed
             either
             by
             hooke
             or
             crooke
             ?
             If
             no
             innocent
             blood
             can
             be
             
             found
             to
             witnesse
             against
             him
             ,
             let
             the
             ghosts
             of
             200000
             poor
             Innocent
             souls
             ,
             barbarously
             butchered
             in
             Ireland
             speake
             ;
             if
             no
             Widowes
             or
             Orphans
             tears
             can
             witnesse
             against
             him
             ,
             let
             the
             dum
             stones
             of
             those
             demolished
             palaces
             of
             
               Rasing
               ,
               Ragland
               ,
               Belvoyer
            
             ,
             and
             infinite
             others
             speak
             ,
             where
             those
             formidable
             garrisons
             of
             his
             were
             made
             to
             the
             terror
             and
             damage
             of
             all
             men
             in
             their
             vicinity
             ,
             and
             whose
             reducing
             cost
             so
             much
             innocent
             blood
             .
             Neither
             let
             those
             great
             Lords
             and
             prime
             Gentlemen
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             whose
             Lands
             and
             totall
             Inheritances
             are
             lately
             voted
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             in
             reparation
             of
             the
             publick
             losses
             ,
             and
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             generall
             interest
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             (
             changed
             )
             when
             it
             could
             not
             otherwise
             subsist
             ,
             but
             by
             rooting
             up
             his
             tyrannous
             monarchy
             be
             silent
             ;
             And
             if
             no
             other
             tears
             of
             Widdowes
             &
             orphans
             can
             be
             found
             to
             accuse
             him
             ,
             let
             his
             ambition
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             rapine
             ,
             and
             bloodshed
             speak
             ,
             let
             that
             vast
             number
             of
             Gentlemen
             which
             have
             made
             their
             compositions
             (
             for
             syding
             with
             him
             in
             his
             unjust
             and
             destructive
             
             Warres
             at
             Goldsmiths
             hall
             ,
             speak
             of
             be
             silent
             ,
             whose
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             live
             in
             want
             ,
             and
             happily
             not
             without
             tears
             enough
             for
             the
             indigence
             whereunto
             they
             are
             reduced
             through
             his
             only
             means
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             all
             these
             sad
             instances
             be
             the
             effects
             and
             Trophies
             of
             his
             seventeene
             years
             reigne
             ,
             which
             he
             boasts
             that
             the
             people
             enjoyed
             in
             such
             measure
             of
             peace
             ,
             justice
             and
             plenty
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             neighbour
             Nations
             have
             either
             admired
             or
             envied
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             his
             Pourtracture
             and
             Image
             be
             that
             monument
             which
             his
             friends
             ,
             since
             his
             death
             ,
             or
             rather
             before
             ,
             had
             prepared
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             and
             stolen
             the
             pattern
             from
             Mecha
             ,
             and
             to
             hang
             it
             in
             that
             his
             ayrery
             Mahometan
             regality
             ,
             supported
             by
             this
             their
             impostured
             Loadstone
             ,
             whereby
             to
             present
             his
             sacred
             memory
             ,
             in
             his
             Solitudes
             ,
             to
             posterity
             ,
             surely
             it
             may
             be
             suspected
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             so
             exactly
             their
             Crafts-masters
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             his
             friends
             as
             foes
             ,
             to
             Saint
             him
             before
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             shrine
             ,
             as
             necessarily
             must
             render
             him
             to
             future
             times
             (
             infamous
             )
             an
             imparralelld
             
             dissembler
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             deceiver
             than
             Mahomet
             ever
             was
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             of
             whom
             the
             Prophet
             David
             makes
             mention
             ,
             which
             
               speake
               peace
               to
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               when
               mischief
               was
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
            
             (
             as
             all
             the
             *
             world
             knows
             he
             hath
             too
             often
             practised
             to
             his
             people
             and
             Parliaments
             )
             when
             as
             it
             would
             have
             much
             better
             became
             him
             to
             have
             left
             out
             his
             many
             Pharasicall
             justifications
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             remembred
             ,
             
               that
               he
               which
               covereth
               his
               sins
               shall
               not
               prosper
               ,
               but
               who
               so
               confesseth
            
             
             
               and
               forsaketh
               them
               shall
               have
               mercy
            
             ;
             this
             had
             been
             the
             better
             way
             to
             have
             invited
             others
             to
             have
             spoken
             lesse
             and
             more
             favourable
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             now
             in
             conscience
             they
             ought
             ,
             having
             such
             an
             artificiall
             and
             fac'd
             peece
             of
             impudent
             justifications
             ,
             exposed
             and
             set
             forth
             purposely
             to
             deceive
             the
             poore
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             affront
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             evident
             managery
             of
             his
             bloody
             and
             licentious
             reigne
             ,
             which
             necessarily
             to
             the
             Worlds
             end
             will
             give
             an
             occasion
             to
             rippe
             up
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             shew
             to
             the
             present
             and
             after
             ages
             ,
             what
             a
             Tombe
             these
             jugling
             imposters
             
             have
             erected
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             with
             what
             Epitaphes
             of
             impiety
             ,
             injustice
             ,
             blood
             and
             rapine
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             adorned
             ,
             instead
             of
             that
             glory
             wherewith
             they
             intended
             to
             perpetuate
             to
             his
             memory
             ;
             though
             sufficient
             and
             enough
             hath
             already
             been
             written
             ,
             in
             discovery
             of
             this
             grand
             Imposture
             ,
             and
             to
             every
             peece
             and
             parcell
             thereof
             so
             much
             answered
             as
             may
             satisfie
             all
             men
             in
             their
             right
             witts
             ;
             as
             to
             others
             that
             are
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             desire
             to
             be
             cosened
             out
             of
             their
             understandings
             ,
             I
             think
             an
             Asian
             beliefe
             would
             better
             fit
             them
             than
             an
             European
             Faith
             ,
             a
             gallymaufried
             Alcoran
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             true
             and
             rationall
             Remonstrance
             ,
             drest
             with
             no
             other
             Rethorick
             than
             the
             naked
             truth
             ;
             and
             shall
             men
             be
             silent
             when
             they
             see
             it
             overborne
             with
             the
             multitudinous
             denyalls
             ,
             flams
             ,
             and
             falshoods
             of
             his
             defeated
             and
             malitious
             parties
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Observations
             on
             the
             Kings
             going
             into
             the
             Scotch
             Army
             .
          
           
             THe
             Kings
             disguized
             going
             from
             Oxford
             into
             the
             Scotch
             Army
             then
             at
             Newark
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             one
             of
             his
             last
             shifts
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             a
             very
             shrewd
             one
             (
             considered
             as
             he
             had
             laid
             the
             design
             )
             That
             he
             went
             first
             to
             them
             was
             doubtlesse
             more
             out
             of
             an
             apprehension
             and
             confidence
             he
             had
             to
             gain
             them
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             any
             great
             good
             will
             he
             bore
             towards
             them
             ,
             but
             sure
             it
             was
             out
             of
             an
             inveterate
             hatred
             he
             bare
             towards
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             evidence
             of
             this
             truth
             manifestly
             appears
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             Ormond
             ,
             Number
             27.
             from
             
               Oxford
               ,
               April
            
             the
             3d.
             1646.
             
             I
             shall
             present
             you
             with
             the
             principall
             part
             thereof
             ,
             at
             your
             own
             leisure
             you
             may
             peruse
             the
             whole
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               Having
               lately
               received
               very
               good
               security
               ,
               that
               we
               and
               all
               that
               do
               adhere
               to
               us
               ,
               shall
               be
               safe
               in
               their
               Persons
               ,
               Honours
               and
               Consciences
               in
               the
            
             Scotch
             
               Army
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               really
               and
               effectually
               joyn
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               as
               will
            
             
             
               come
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               our
               preservation
               ,
               and
               shall
               imploy
               their
               Army
               and
               Forces
               to
               assist
               us
               to
               the
               procuring
               of
               a
               happy
               and
               well-grounded
               Peace
               for
               the
               good
               of
               us
               and
               our
               Kingdoms
               in
               the
               recovery
               of
               our
               just
               Right
               ,
               we
               have
               resolved
               to
               put
               our selves
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               passing
               into
               the
            
             Scotch
             
               Army
               now
               lying
               before
            
             Newarke
             ,
             
               and
               if
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               that
               we
               come
               safe
               thither
               ,
               we
               are
               resolved
               to
               use
               our
               best
               endeavour
               with
               their
               assistance
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               conjunction
               of
               the
               Forces
               under
               the
               Marquesse
               of
            
             Montrosse
             ,
             
               and
               such
               of
               our
               well
               affected
               Subjects
               of
            
             England
             
               as
               shall
               rise
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               procure
               it
               may
               be
               an
               honourable
               and
               speedy
               Peace
               with
               those
               who
               hither
               to
               refused
               to
               give
               ear
               to
               any
               means
               tending
               thereunto
               ;
               of
               which
               our
               resolution
               ,
               we
               hold
               it
               necessary
               to
               give
               you
               this
               advertisement
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               satisfie
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               Councell
               and
               loyall
               Subjects
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               we
               will
               that
               you
               communicate
               these
               our
               Letters
               ;
               yet
               failing
               in
               our
               earnest
               and
               sincere
               endeavours
               by
               a
               Treaty
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               miseries
               of
               these
               our
               Kingdomes
               ,
               we
               esteemed
               our self
               obliged
               ,
               to
            
             
             
               leave
               no
               probable
               expedient
               unattempted
               to
               preserve
               our
               Crowne
               and
               Friends
               from
               the
               Vsurpation
               and
               Tyranny
               of
               those
               ,
               whose
               actions
               declare
               so
               manifestly
               their
               designs
               to
               overthrow
               the
               Laws
               and
               happy
               established
               Government
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               ;
               And
               now
               wee
               have
               made
               known
               to
               you
               our
               resolution
               ,
               we
               recommend
               to
               your
               speciall
               care
               the
               disposing
               and
               managing
               our
               affairs
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               shall
               conceive
               most
               for
               our
               Honour
               and
               Service
               ,
               being
               confident
               the
               course
               we
               have
               taken
               (
               though
               with
               some
               hazard
               to
               our
               person
               )
               will
               have
               a
               good
               influence
               on
               that
               our
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               defer
               ,
               if
               not
               altogether
               prevent
               ,
               the
               Rebels
               transporting
               of
               Forces
               from
               them
               into
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               And
               we
               desire
               you
               to
               satisfie
               all
               our
               well-affected
               Subjects
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               of
               our
               Princely
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               whereof
               they
               shall
               receive
               the
               effect
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               God
               shall
               enable
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Observations
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               here
               a
               most
               quaine
               piece
               of
               Machiavilisme
               ,
               moulded
               under
               the
               Kings
               wonted
               and
               specious
               pretences
               
               of
               the
               care
               he
               had
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               in
               procuring
               an
               honourable
               peace
               ,
               and
               for
               recovery
               of
               his
               just
               Rights
               from
               those
               (
               as
               he
               sayes
               )
               which
               hitherto
               refused
               to
               give
               way
               to
               any
               means
               tending
               thereunto
               :
               But
               observe
               how
               he
               intended
               to
               accomplish
               this
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               evidently
               see
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               out
               of
               an
               assurance
               he
               had
               to
               win
               the
               Scots
               to
               side
               with
               him
               in
               a
               new
               War
               ,
               and
               in
               causing
               them
               to
               break
               their
               Faith
               plighted
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               at
               that
               very
               time
               they
               were
               to
               receive
               300000
               l.
               towards
               their
               entertainment
               ;
               this
               being
               but
               a
               piece
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               for
               to
               that
               assistance
               he
               flattered
               himself
               to
               receive
               from
               the
               Scots
               ,
               he
               also
               builds
               on
               that
               mercilesse
               Army
               under
               Montrosse
               ,
               and
               such
               of
               his
               well-affected
               Subjects
               of
               the
               English
               as
               shall
               rise
               for
               us
               ,
               (
               they
               are
               his
               own
               words
               )
               Speak
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               was
               not
               this
               a
               fine
               plot
               think
               you
               ,
               to
               procure
               an
               honourable
               and
               speedy
               peace
               ,
               when
               his
               ends
               were
               as
               visible
               as
               the
               Sun
               shine
               to
               continue
               the
               Warre
               ,
               and
               to
               
               pollute
               the
               Land
               with
               more
               blood
               under
               his
               wonted
               umbragious
               pretences
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               he
               says
               )
               to
               recover
               his
               just
               rights
               ?
               and
               what
               were
               those
               rights
               ,
               more
               than
               by
               a
               new
               Stratagem
               to
               overmaster
               all
               under
               his
               power
               ?
               or
               at
               least
               to
               enforce
               such
               a
               peace
               ,
               as
               might
               suite
               to
               his
               own
               desires
               ?
               then
               he
               comes
               to
               say
               that
               he
               hath
               left
               no
               means
               unattempted
               ,
               and
               I
               beleeve
               it
               in
               his
               own
               sence
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               in
               the
               conjunction
               of
               both
               those
               Armies
               ,
               and
               his
               inviting
               of
               all
               his
               well-affected
               Subjects
               in
               England
               to
               rise
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               in
               pursuance
               of
               this
               deep
               plot
               he
               commands
               Ormond
               to
               communicate
               his
               Letters
               to
               the
               Councell
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               his
               Well-affected
               Subjects
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               how
               carefully
               he
               was
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               confidence
               he
               had
               in
               that
               course
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               good
               Influence
               it
               would
               have
               on
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               deferring
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               the
               utter
               disappointing
               of
               the
               Rebels
               transporting
               of
               supplyes
               to
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               distressed
               poor
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               desites
               that
               all
               his
               Well-affected
               Subjects
               there
               should
               take
               notice
               of
               
               his
               Princely
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               whereof
               they
               should
               receive
               the
               effects
               so
               soon
               as
               God
               should
               enable
               him
               ;
               a
               very
               Princely
               care
               indeed
               if
               you
               mark
               it
               :
               but
               you
               may
               here
               see
               that
               God
               would
               not
               be
               mockt
               ,
               neither
               enable
               him
               in
               his
               mischievous
               projects
               .
               Speak
               freely
               ,
               whether
               this
               King
               meant
               well
               ,
               or
               acted
               like
               a
               Christian
               in
               his
               treacherous
               endeavour
               to
               divert
               in
               what
               possibly
               he
               could
               devise
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               ,
               sent
               for
               the
               assistance
               of
               their
               poor
               Brethren
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               had
               so
               often
               protested
               ,
               and
               born
               the
               Parliament
               in
               hand
               how
               desirous
               and
               carefull
               he
               was
               to
               expedite
               their
               supplyes
               thither
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               his
               own
               Assent
               had
               impowred
               the
               Parliament
               therewith
               ,
               which
               here
               againe
               (
               in
               his
               wonted
               language
               )
               he
               calls
               Rebels
               ,
               to
               speed
               their
               recruits
               against
               those
               which
               he
               then
               stiles
               his
               Well-affected
               Subjects
               .
               On
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               premisses
               ,
               I
               pray
               tel
               me
               ,
               where
               is
               that
               Sophister
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               that
               can
               handsomely
               make
               an
               Apology
               for
               such
               foul
               dissimulations
               ?
               If
               you
               cannot
               finde
               any
               ,
               I
               will
               point
               you
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               
               you
               may
               see
               it
               in
               his
               Pourtraicture
               ,
               
                 Cap.
                 XXII
              
               .
               on
               his
               going
               into
               the
               Scotch
               Army
               ,
               where
               he
               sayes
               ,
               
                 That
                 what
                 Providence
                 denyes
                 to
                 force
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 grant
                 to
                 prudence
                 ;
                 necessity
                 is
                 now
                 my
                 chiefest
                 Counsellour
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 me
                 to
                 study
                 my
                 safety
                 by
                 a
                 disguized
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 my
                 chiefest
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 adventuring
                 on
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 which
                 first
                 began
                 my
                 troubles
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               you
               have
               an
               Apology
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               though
               surely
               it
               is
               a
               very
               poore
               one
               ;
               where
               first
               I
               pray
               make
               your
               own
               judgement
               ,
               whether
               the
               Scots
               began
               his
               troubles
               ,
               or
               he
               theirs
               ?
               if
               you
               doubt
               on
               't
               ,
               Straffords
               ,
               and
               the
               late
               Arch
               Bishops
               Ghosts
               will
               witnesse
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               at
               quiet
               ;
               But
               what
               prudence
               was
               that
               when
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               stand
               up
               to
               infest
               three
               Kingdomes
               at
               once
               ,
               then
               to
               put
               himself
               on
               the
               precipice
               of
               necessity
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               safety
               to
               goe
               into
               the
               Scotch
               Army
               ?
               and
               why
               not
               first
               into
               his
               Throne
               in
               the
               Parliament
               House
               at
               Westminster
               ?
               from
               whence
               he
               fled
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               thousand
               most
               humble
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               
               motions
               ,
               was
               invited
               to
               returne
               with
               welcome
               ,
               untill
               he
               had
               wilfully
               and
               most
               perversly
               made
               himself
               uncapable
               of
               acceptance
               ,
               and
               so
               imbrued
               himself
               and
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               with
               the
               loathsome
               leprosie
               of
               Innocent
               blood
               ,
               that
               with
               Vzziah
               he
               had
               made
               himselfe
               more
               fit
               for
               a
               Cloyster
               ,
               than
               a
               Palace
               .
               I
               pray
               speake
               your
               owne
               judgement
               ,
               whether
               this
               his
               prudence
               was
               any
               other
               than
               an
               indefatigable
               pursuance
               to
               fulfill
               his
               own
               will
               ,
               in
               re-involving
               the
               Kingdomes
               in
               a
               more
               direfull
               War
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               done
               before
               ?
               and
               could
               Providence
               doe
               lesse
               than
               to
               deny
               him
               safety
               ?
               when
               all
               his
               studies
               were
               devoted
               to
               find
               out
               any
               means
               to
               disturbe
               the
               Kingdomes
               peace
               and
               safety
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               Parliaments
               ,
               whereby
               to
               make
               himself
               an
               absolute
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               King
               of
               Gentlemen
               and
               Freemen
               ,
               to
               become
               a
               Tyrant
               over
               so
               many
               inanimated
               Slaves
               ;
               you
               may
               without
               injustiee
               avouch
               it
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               his
               courses
               were
               like
               to
               thrive
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               continually
               known
               to
               be
               accompanied
               with
               a
               spirit
               of
               errour
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               effects
               and
               ends
               of
               studying
               
               his
               own
               safety
               chiefly
               consisted
               in
               malice
               ,
               and
               laying
               of
               new
               snares
               to
               catch
               others
               in
               ,
               in
               which
               Providence
               thought
               it
               most
               fit
               ,
               that
               himselfe
               should
               first
               be
               taken
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Observations
             on
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             without
             all
             question
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             more
             indulgent
             towards
             the
             Irish
             blood-thirsty
             Rebells
             ,
             than
             suited
             with
             his
             publick
             professions
             and
             often
             protestations
             ;
             I
             shall
             not
             say
             so
             much
             in
             projecting
             that
             horrible
             Massacre
             of
             the
             English
             there
             ,
             as
             in
             protecting
             those
             Rebels
             after
             the
             fact
             was
             committed
             ,
             having
             (
             to
             use
             his
             own
             expression
             )
             such
             visible
             designs
             and
             ends
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             before
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             service
             against
             the
             English
             and
             their
             Representative
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             any
             impartiall
             eye
             could
             neither
             look
             handsome
             or
             suitable
             to
             the
             Religion
             he
             professed
             .
             To
             treat
             of
             the
             originall
             ground
             of
             this
             
             rising
             ,
             or
             to
             point
             out
             the
             Author
             and
             the
             authority
             by
             which
             those
             vile
             Caytiffes
             enterprised
             on
             so
             barbarous
             an
             act
             ,
             is
             more
             than
             I
             shall
             heere
             deliver
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             as
             yet
             a
             hidden
             peece
             of
             villany
             ,
             although
             this
             I
             can
             affirm
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             well
             borne
             ,
             though
             I
             dare
             not
             say
             of
             any
             great
             credit
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Kings
             going
             into
             SCOTLAND
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             flight
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iermin
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             a
             kind
             of
             an
             attendant
             on
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             having
             many
             times
             admission
             into
             Master
             Iermins
             Chambers
             ,
             averres
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             nine
             severall
             Commissions
             sealed
             in
             Master
             Iermins
             lodging
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             Regiments
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             the
             like
             number
             of
             Colonels
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             whereof
             one
             was
             to
             Colonel
             Plunket
             ,
             but
             with
             what
             seals
             the
             Gentleman
             hath
             not
             declared
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             believe
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             Broad
             and
             the
             Privy
             seale
             :
             But
             this
             is
             most
             manifestly
             knowne
             ,
             that
             the
             Rebels
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             their
             rising
             styled
             themselves
             the
             King
             and
             Queens
             Army
             ,
             
             and
             that
             they
             had
             good
             authority
             for
             doing
             that
             which
             they
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             most
             perspicuous
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             himselfe
             was
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seen
             or
             to
             own
             his
             owne
             worke
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             instructions
             and
             Commissions
             he
             had
             impowred
             the
             Marquesse
             of
             Ormand
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             own
             private
             Letter
             to
             him
             evidently
             appears
             ,
             Number
             22.
             
             December
             13.
             1644.
             from
             
               Oxford
               ,
               viz.
            
             
          
           
             
               I
               hope
               my
               publick
               dispatch
               will
               give
               you
               sufficient
               instructions
               and
               power
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               thought
               it
               necessary
               ,
               for
               your
               more
               incouragement
               in
               this
               necessary
               worke
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               addition
               with
               my
               own
               hand
               ;
               as
               for
            
             Poynings
             
               act
               ,
               I
               referre
               you
               to
               my
               other
               Letters
               ,
               and
               for
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               not
               found
               it
               fit
               to
               take
               publick
               notice
               of
               the
               paper
               which
            
             Browne
             
               gave
               you
               ,
               yet
               I
               must
               command
               you
               to
               give
               him
               ,
               my
               Lord
            
             Muskery
             ,
             and
             Plunket
             
               particular
               thanks
               for
               it
               ,
               assuring
               them
               that
               without
               it
               there
               could
               be
               no
               peace
               ,
               and
               that
               sticking
               to
               it
               ,
               their
               Nation
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               particular
               ,
               should
               have
               comfort
               in
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               to
               shew
               that
               this
               is
               more
               than
               words
               ,
               I
               do
               promise
               them
               ,
               and
               command
               you
               to
               see
               it
               done
               ,
               that
               the
               Penal
               Statutes
               against
               Roman
               Catholicks
               shall
               not
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               the
               Peace
               being
               made
               ,
               and
               they
               remaining
               in
               their
               due
               obedience
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               when
               the
            
             Irish
             
               gives
               me
               that
               assistance
               which
               they
               have
               promised
               ,
               for
               the
               suppression
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               restored
               to
               my
               rights
               ,
               then
               I
               will
               consent
               to
               the
               repeat
               of
               them
               by
               Law
               ,
               but
               all
               those
               of
               Appeals
            
             〈◊〉
             Rome
             
               and
               Premunire
               must
               stand
               ;
               all
               this
               in
               Cipher
               you
               must
               impart
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               to
               those
               three
               already
               named
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               injunction
               of
               strict
               secrecy
               ;
               so
               〈◊〉
               recommending
               to
               your
               care
               the
               speedy
               dispatch
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               and
               my
               necessary
               supply
               from
               thence
               ,
               as
               I
               wrote
               to
               you
               in
               my
               last
               Letter
               ,
               I
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Observations
               .
            
             
               Wee
               have
               here
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               a
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Kings
               close
               and
               serpentine
               windings
               ,
               in
               the
               next
               his
               injunction
               of
               strict
               secrecy
               to
               Ormond
               ,
               
               that
               that
               which
               he
               had
               written
               in
               Cipher
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               imparted
               to
               any
               ,
               but
               
                 Muskery
                 ,
                 Browne
              
               ,
               and
               Plunket
               ,
               three
               of
               the
               most
               desperate
               Rebels
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               cannot
               possibly
               stand
               with
               the
               Kings
               innocency
               ,
               neither
               with
               the
               breach
               of
               his
               faith
               with
               the
               Parliament
               and
               people
               ,
               or
               with
               God
               in
               point
               of
               his
               protestations
               to
               maintain
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               he
               plaid
               fast
               and
               loose
               on
               all
               hands
               as
               best
               suited
               with
               his
               necessary
               affairs
               and
               worke
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               calles
               it
               )
               all
               his
               ends
               tending
               to
               this
               only
               center
               ,
               to
               gaine
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               to
               his
               assistance
               against
               the
               Parliament
               at
               any
               rate
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               prophanation
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               breach
               of
               faith
               with
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               as
               instantly
               you
               may
               see
               fearfully
               protested
               ,
               at
               the
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               at
               Christ-Church
               in
               Oxford
               1643.
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               where
               ,
               immediately
               before
               his
               communicating
               ,
               (
               he
               beckoning
               to
               the
               Bishop
               for
               a
               short
               forbearance
               )
               used
               these
               following
               expressions
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               
                 I
                 espie
                 here
                 many
                 resolved
              
               
               
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 resolution
                 I
                 do
                 now
                 make
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 prepared
                 my
                 Soule
                 to
                 become
                 a
                 worthy
                 receiver
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 I
                 so
                 receive
                 comfort
                 by
                 the
                 blessed
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 intend
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 stood
                 in
                 its
                 beauty
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 dayes
                 of
                 Queen
              
               Elizabeth
               ,
               
                 without
                 any
                 connivance
                 at
                 Popery
                 ;
                 I
                 blesse
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 these
                 publique
                 distractions
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 still
                 liberty
                 to
                 communicate
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 be
                 my
                 damnation
                 if
                 my
                 heart
                 joyne
                 not
                 with
                 my
                 lips
                 in
                 this
                 Protestation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Having
               seriously
               considered
               this
               strange
               Protestation
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               on
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               with
               the
               imprecation
               of
               his
               damnation
               ,
               if
               his
               heart
               joyned
               not
               with
               his
               lips
               ,
               as
               I
               compared
               it
               with
               his
               letter
               after
               to
               Ormond
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               many
               other
               Protestations
               I
               professe
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               I
               stood
               amazed
               what
               to
               think
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Religion
               ;
               
               considered
               againe
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               taken
               before
               a
               publick
               audience
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               very
               next
               yeare
               after
               ,
               he
               makes
               no
               scruple
               or
               conscience
               to
               promise
               to
               Ormond
               the
               repeal
               of
               all
               laws
               against
               Irish
               Papists
               ;
               and
               likewise
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
               the
               9th
               .
               of
               March
               1645.
               he
               gives
               way
               to
               her
               to
               promise
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               all
               penall
               Laws
               against
               the
               English
               Papists
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               shall
               inable
               him
               to
               doe
               it
               ;
               where
               it
               seemes
               he
               makes
               no
               manner
               of
               account
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               without
               which
               ,
               as
               already
               is
               said
               ,
               never
               any
               King
               of
               England
               either
               made
               or
               repealed
               any
               one
               Law
               ,
               surely
               t
               is
               heer
               very
               plaine
               ,
               that
               he
               understood
               not
               the
               extent
               of
               his
               own
               power
               ,
               neither
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               English
               Soveraignty
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               was
               disposed
               not
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               rule
               without
               Parliaments
               ,
               provided
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Papists
               he
               might
               be
               impowred
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               that
               his
               will
               should
               be
               a
               Law
               to
               the
               people
               ;
               just
               Tyrant
               like
               ,
               
                 stat
                 pro
                 ratione
                 voluntas
              
               ;
               but
               take
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Letter
               to
               Ormond
               into
               your
               
               more
               mature
               consideration
               ,
               and
               then
               happily
               it
               will
               astonish
               you
               ,
               where
               he
               hastens
               him
               to
               clap
               up
               the
               Peace
               with
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               which
               so
               soon
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               accomplished
               (
               he
               vowes
               
                 haec
                 verba
              
               ,
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               him
               Number
               23
               January
               7.
               1644.
               )
               
                 All
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 me
                 breake
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 doubting
                 of
                 a
                 peace
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 againe
                 remember
                 you
                 to
                 presse
                 the
                 Irish
                 for
                 their
                 speedy
                 assistance
                 to
                 me
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 friends
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 my
                 intention
                 being
                 to
                 draw
                 from
                 thence
                 into
              
               Wales
               
                 (
                 the
                 peace
                 once
                 concluded
                 )
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 of
                 my
                 armed
                 Protestant
                 subjects
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 desire
                 the
                 Irish
                 would
                 send
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 body
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 land
                 about
              
               CVMBERLAND
               .
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Here
               againe
               we
               have
               a
               sufficient
               proof
               of
               this
               most
               unfortunate
               Princes
               inflexibility
               ,
               his
               resolutions
               once
               fixt
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               hopes
               of
               their
               alteration
               (
               they
               are
               his
               owne
               words
               )
               all
               the
               earth
               shal
               not
               make
               me
               break
               it
               ,
               though
               such
               resolutions
               breake
               him
               in
               pieces
               ,
               
               and
               sure
               we
               are
               many
               thousands
               of
               his
               poor
               innocent
               Subjects
               through
               this
               only
               fault
               of
               his
               obstinacy
               .
               T
               is
               an
               infallible
               truth
               ,
               that
               the
               wilfull
               man
               never
               wants
               woe
               ,
               but
               when
               one
               mans
               perverse
               will
               shall
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               multitudes
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               fearfull
               judgement
               and
               a
               remedilesse
               calamity
               .
               We
               have
               allso
               in
               this
               Letter
               an
               evident
               testimony
               ,
               what
               an
               inveterat
               hatred
               he
               bare
               towards
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               those
               Scots
               which
               took
               their
               parts
               ,
               which
               he
               hated
               beyond
               belief
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               which
               never
               so
               little
               fell
               a
               thwart
               his
               inclinations
               ,
               where
               I
               shall
               crave
               your
               favour
               to
               tell
               all
               of
               you
               that
               sided
               with
               him
               ,
               (
               haply
               more
               for
               your
               own
               ends
               than
               out
               of
               conscience
               )
               for
               it
               is
               most
               certaine
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               no
               other
               accompt
               of
               you
               ,
               but
               to
               satisfie
               his
               own
               lust
               ,
               in
               your
               destruction
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               pretended
               ,
               and
               to
               prove
               this
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               a
               true
               story
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               this
               ;
               On
               the
               death
               of
               the
               late
               Earle
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               whose
               Commands
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Forrests
               he
               presently
               gave
               away
               ,
               of
               which
               
                 Endimion
                 Porter
              
               understanding
               ,
               prest
               him
               
               that
               the
               young
               Earle
               his
               sonne
               ,
               whose
               father
               was
               then
               newly
               slaine
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               was
               fit
               to
               have
               that
               conferred
               on
               him
               than
               on
               any
               other
               ,
               on
               which
               check
               of
               Porters
               he
               replyed
               ,
               and
               hath
               the
               Earle
               done
               more
               than
               became
               him
               ,
               to
               dye
               for
               his
               King
               ?
               This
               is
               no
               fable
               ,
               but
               a
               knowne
               truth
               ,
               whereby
               you
               may
               guesse
               how
               he
               esteemed
               of
               you
               all
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               Subjects
               were
               a
               sort
               of
               Sheep
               ordained
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               for
               the
               obtaining
               of
               his
               lustful
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               not
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Shephard
               ordained
               to
               preserve
               them
               as
               that
               flock
               committed
               to
               his
               care
               and
               charge
               from
               God
               himselfe
               ;
               you
               may
               instantly
               find
               this
               very
               story
               verified
               and
               set
               out
               unto
               the
               life
               in
               his
               former
               Letter
               ,
               in
               which
               with
               what
               earnestnesse
               he
               presses
               ORMOND
               ,
               to
               hasten
               over
               the
               Irish
               to
               his
               assistance
               ,
               yea
               to
               bring
               over
               as
               many
               of
               his
               armed
               Protestants
               to
               land
               in
               Wales
               ,
               as
               might
               inable
               him
               to
               over-power
               both
               nations
               to
               his
               absolute
               domination
               and
               revenge
               .
               A
               most
               brutish
               resolution
               ,
               and
               of
               purpose
               to
               reset
               all
               his
               Kingdoms
               on
               a
               light
               fier
               ,
               in
               setting
               
               of
               Protestants
               against
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               Papists
               against
               both
               ;
               you
               may
               further
               observe
               ,
               how
               his
               displeasure
               grew
               to
               be
               so
               implacable
               against
               the
               Scots
               his
               native
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               his
               designe
               to
               destroy
               them
               together
               with
               his
               English
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               you
               may
               perfectly
               see
               ,
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               Ormond
               ,
               Number
               25.
               
               Feb.
               25.
               1647.
               
                 viz.
                 I
                 do
                 therefore
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Irish
                 whatsoever
                 it
                 cost
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 my
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 regall
                 Authority
                 preserved
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 bargaine
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 discover
                 your
                 enlargement
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 needs
                 must
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 Managing
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 necessary
                 work
                 ,
                 intirely
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 suspension
                 of
              
               Poynings
               
                 act
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 bils
                 as
                 shal
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 penall
                 Lawes
                 against
                 Papists
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 hard
                 bargaine
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 freely
                 and
                 vigorously
                 they
                 ingage
                 themselves
                 in
                 my
                 assistance
                 ,
                 against
                 my
                 Rebells
                 of
              
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               for
               
               
                 which
                 no
                 condition
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 hard
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 against
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Honour
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               first
               observe
               in
               this
               Letter
               the
               large
               extent
               of
               the
               Kings
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               ,
               in
               the
               next
               place
               his
               seeming
               care
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               rather
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               against
               their
               Brethren
               of
               England
               ,
               than
               to
               leave
               them
               in
               Ireland
               for
               their
               own
               defence
               ,
               where
               their
               service
               was
               much
               more
               necessary
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               imployed
               in
               the
               slaughtering
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               their
               own
               lives
               ,
               and
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               to
               advance
               their
               own
               prodigious
               ,
               and
               bloody
               designs
               ;
               for
               observe
               it
               in
               the
               former
               Letter
               ,
               he
               manifestly
               declares
               his
               resolution
               ,
               to
               call
               them
               over
               to
               his
               assistance
               ,
               and
               heere
               he
               tells
               it
               ,
               that
               as
               to
               the
               Irish
               ,
               if
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               Poynings
               act
               ,
               and
               the
               penall
               Statutes
               against
               Papists
               by
               a
               Law
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               thinke
               it
               a
               hard
               bargaine
               ,
               provided
               they
               freely
               and
               
               vigorously
               engage
               against
               his
               English
               and
               Scotish
               Rebels
               ,
               for
               which
               no
               conditions
               can
               be
               too
               hard
               ,
               not
               being
               against
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               ;
               here
               you
               may
               safely
               aver
               is
               one
               of
               the
               strangest
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               an
               Honour
               so
               illimitable
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               am
               confident
               ,
               the
               subtillest
               Logitian
               in
               his
               Oxford
               Garrison
               ,
               would
               be
               driven
               to
               his
               
                 ne
                 plus
                 ultra
              
               ,
               to
               give
               either
               of
               them
               a
               right
               definition
               ,
               that
               close
               of
               not
               being
               against
               Conscience
               or
               Honour
               (
               considered
               with
               his
               former
               commands
               to
               Ormond
               )
               without
               doubt
               is
               one
               of
               the
               finest
               peeces
               of
               Non-sense
               that
               ever
               I
               have
               seen
               ;
               and
               surely
               had
               I
               been
               in
               the
               Marquesses
               place
               ,
               that
               very
               restriction
               in
               the
               close
               ,
               would
               have
               made
               me
               to
               forbear
               the
               putting
               in
               execution
               of
               any
               of
               his
               commands
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               not
               a
               syllable
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               but
               in
               due
               construction
               was
               ,
               or
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               against
               his
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               ;
               sure
               it
               was
               point
               blank
               opposite
               to
               his
               many
               Protestations
               ,
               and
               that
               fearfull
               imprecation
               of
               his
               Damnation
               on
               his
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               
               at
               Christ-Church
               ;
               and
               doubtlesse
               in
               my
               understanding
               (
               all
               parts
               of
               this
               Letter
               considered
               )
               the
               very
               last
               clause
               of
               not
               being
               against
               Conscience
               or
               Honour
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               sufficient
               warrant
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               have
               sate
               still
               and
               done
               nothing
               towards
               the
               concluding
               of
               so
               Irreligious
               and
               dishonourable
               a
               Peace
               ;
               But
               I
               beseech
               you
               look
               upon
               the
               Kings
               ends
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               them
               to
               be
               no
               other
               ,
               than
               in
               a
               brutish
               manner
               to
               set
               all
               his
               Subjects
               together
               by
               the
               ears
               ,
               to
               kill
               and
               make
               havock
               of
               one
               anothea
               ,
               English
               against
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               againt
               Scots
               ,
               and
               Irish
               against
               both
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               might
               thereby
               accomplish
               his
               own
               pernitious
               designes
               ;
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               make
               no
               manner
               of
               scruple
               or
               Conscience
               of
               spilling
               of
               Innocent
               bloud
               ,
               &
               without
               the
               least
               remorse
               of
               that
               horrible
               Massacree
               of
               200000
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               butchered
               by
               those
               barbarous
               Villains
               for
               whom
               he
               was
               so
               solicitous
               ,
               to
               defend
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               a
               happy
               peace
               for
               them
               whatsoever
               it
               cost
               ;
               and
               with
               so
               many
               wiles
               and
               fetches
               he
               had
               so
               often
               endeavoured
               to
               engage
               them
               to
               joyne
               
               with
               Ormond
               against
               Inchiquine
               and
               the
               Scots
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               may
               evidently
               see
               in
               the
               Postscript
               of
               his
               Letters
               to
               him
               ,
               number
               24.
               1644.
               from
               Oxford
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               his
               Commissions
               to
               Montrosse
               ,
               first
               to
               ruine
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               after
               to
               come
               for
               his
               assistance
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               you
               may
               further
               understand
               what
               Conscience
               he
               made
               of
               bloodshed
               ,
               and
               what
               care
               he
               had
               to
               preserve
               his
               Subjects
               in
               Peace
               and
               Prosperity
               ,
               I
               shall
               tell
               you
               another
               story
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               one
               of
               his
               principall
               Commanders
               
                 (
                 Gerrard
              
               by
               name
               )
               who
               upon
               the
               rendition
               of
               his
               Oxford
               Garrison
               came
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               addresses
               to
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Merricke
              
               at
               Essex
               house
               ,
               desiring
               him
               that
               he
               might
               have
               the
               Honour
               to
               kisse
               my
               Lord
               of
               Essex
               his
               hands
               ,
               Sir
               John
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               not
               behaved
               himself
               worthy
               of
               the
               name
               and
               honour
               of
               a
               Soldier
               ,
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               such
               a
               favour
               ,
               having
               barbarously
               burnt
               his
               Lordships
               house
               at
               Lamphey
               ,
               together
               with
               most
               of
               the
               Gentlemens
               houses
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               
               the
               whole
               Country
               even
               to
               desolation
               ;
               Gerrard
               replies
               in
               his
               usuall
               Oath
               ,
               God
               damme
               me
               Uncle
               ,
               if
               I
               did
               more
               than
               the
               King
               from
               Cardiffe
               by
               two
               severall
               Letters
               strictly
               commanded
               me
               to
               doe
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               march
               to
               him
               with
               all
               my
               Army
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               have
               his
               Majesties
               owne
               Letters
               for
               my
               Warrant
               .
               Here
               is
               an
               excellent
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               in
               a
               King
               bound
               by
               his
               Oath
               to
               preserve
               his
               Subjects
               from
               violence
               ,
               and
               yet
               commanding
               to
               destroy
               them
               with
               fire
               and
               rapine
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               words
               more
               ,
               would
               you
               be
               pleased
               ,
               on
               an
               exact
               perusall
               of
               all
               this
               most
               unhappy
               Kings
               Declarations
               and
               transactions
               ,
               considered
               as
               you
               shall
               alwayes
               finde
               them
               ,
               sweetned
               and
               gilded
               over
               with
               the
               plausible
               pretences
               ,
               and
               specious
               professions
               of
               his
               love
               and
               care
               towards
               all
               his
               Subjects
               (
               when
               he
               meant
               nothing
               lesse
               )
               and
               many
               of
               them
               confirmed
               with
               Imprecations
               ;
               I
               say
               compare
               them
               diligently
               with
               his
               actions
               ,
               and
               the
               Letters
               of
               his
               own
               hand
               writing
               (
               which
               of
               other
               evidences
               are
               the
               best
               keyes
               to
               unlock
               the
               secrets
               of
               mans
               
               heart
               )
               not
               leaving
               out
               that
               Posthumus
               Imposture
               of
               his
               Pourtraicture
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               confident
               that
               the
               contrariety
               ,
               dissimulation
               ,
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               juglings
               you
               shall
               every
               where
               finde
               in
               them
               ,
               interwoven
               with
               a
               Pharisaicall
               justifying
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               defending
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               will
               astonish
               you
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               done
               me
               ;
               For
               in
               all
               the
               late
               horrid
               War
               and
               bloudshed
               ,
               throughout
               the
               three
               Kingdomes
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               for
               an
               infallible
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               spake
               and
               insisted
               so
               much
               on
               his
               Honour
               and
               Coscience
               for
               many
               years
               together
               ,
               never
               made
               any
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               was
               truely
               sensible
               of
               all
               the
               blood
               spilt
               either
               in
               his
               own
               behalf
               ,
               or
               against
               him
               ,
               more
               than
               of
               one
               wicked
               *
               Mans
               ,
               though
               condemned
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               judgement
               of
               a
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               this
               man
               also
               acknowledged
               by
               himself
               to
               be
               uttterly
               unworthy
               to
               bear
               any
               publick
               office
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               untill
               God
               in
               his
               Iustice
               turnd
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Sword
               to
               nothing
               ,
               then
               indeed
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               may
               judge
               (
               really
               )
               he
               ever
               now
               and
               anon
               deplores
               
               the
               sad
               condition
               of
               his
               Kingdomes
               ,
               but
               never
               sincerely
               (
               as
               I
               am
               bound
               to
               beleeve
               )
               till
               he
               had
               don
               his
               worst
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               possibly
               he
               could
               invent
               to
               ruine
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               all
               those
               that
               stood
               up
               in
               their
               defence
               ;
               And
               towards
               his
               last
               ,
               his
               principall
               labour
               tended
               to
               little
               more
               than
               in
               pittying
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               complaining
               of
               the
               hard
               measure
               offered
               him
               during
               his
               restraint
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               admitted
               to
               a
               Personall
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Parliament
               for
               the
               procuring
               (
               as
               he
               would
               have
               it
               beleeved
               )
               of
               a
               happy
               peace
               ,
               when
               in
               all
               his
               Treatyes
               and
               specious
               overtures
               from
               the
               first
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               his
               hand
               was
               well
               known
               to
               be
               in
               one
               plot
               or
               other
               how
               to
               get
               himselfe
               out
               of
               that
               toyle
               and
               Labyrinth
               wherein
               he
               had
               wilfully
               intangled
               himselfe
               and
               the
               Kingdomes
               ,
               being
               still
               one
               and
               the
               self
               same
               man
               ,
               justifying
               himself
               ,
               and
               standing
               on
               his
               own
               innocency
               with
               the
               Pharisee
               ,
               but
               little
               of
               the
               Publican
               ,
               
                 God
                 be
                 mercifull
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 sinner
              
               ;
               still
               in
               his
               wonted
               inflexibility
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               utterly
               refusing
               to
               signe
               (
               onely
               )
               Four
               Bils
               for
               the
               publick
               security
               ;
               
               continuing
               his
               usuall
               pretences
               that
               they
               were
               against
               his
               Conscience
               and
               Honour
               ;
               When
               as
               all
               the
               Kingdome
               long
               since
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               preingaged
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               one
               word
               of
               her
               mouth
               ,
               both
               his
               Honour
               and
               Conscience
               would
               easily
               have
               been
               dispenc'd
               withall
               :
               This
               I
               may
               truly
               and
               further
               affirm
               for
               a
               piece
               of
               a
               miracle
               ,
               that
               somewhat
               before
               Gods
               just
               judgements
               overtook
               him
               (
               though
               not
               without
               a
               long
               conflict
               )
               he
               acknowledged
               himself
               guilty
               of
               all
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               intreaties
               to
               a
               noble
               Person
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               motion
               for
               a
               Treaty
               in
               the
               
                 I
                 sle
                 of
                 Wight
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Parliament
               would
               forbear
               to
               charge
               all
               the
               guilt
               of
               the
               blood
               spilt
               throughout
               the
               Kingdomes
               on
               his
               only
               score
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               condition
               he
               should
               not
               be
               so
               uncivill
               ,
               as
               to
               impute
               the
               least
               guilt
               thereof
               on
               them
               ;
               they
               were
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               a
               feare
               which
               much
               troubled
               him
               would
               be
               charged
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               well
               he
               might
               fear
               it
               ,
               when
               his
               own
               Conscience
               was
               a
               witnesse
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               suffer
               me
               to
               ask
               
               you
               ,
               how
               shall
               Almighty
               God
               be
               satisfied
               for
               so
               much
               bloud
               causlesly
               and
               willfully
               spilt
               throughout
               three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               whose
               wrath
               cannot
               be
               appeased
               ,
               neither
               the
               Land
               be
               cleansed
               ,
               untill
               expiation
               be
               made
               for
               the
               bloud
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               by
               the
               shedding
               of
               his
               blood
               which
               was
               the
               murtherer
               ?
               surely
               then
               we
               cannot
               determine
               ,
               what
               accompt
               Almighty
               God
               will
               yet
               require
               at
               their
               hands
               which
               have
               been
               principall
               actors
               with
               the
               King
               in
               this
               bloody
               tragedy
               (
               though
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               have
               paid
               their
               debts
               to
               Nature
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               few
               by
               way
               of
               Composition
               )
               yet
               they
               also
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               there
               is
               an
               accompt
               not
               yet
               cleared
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               call'd
               upon
               :
               This
               I
               shall
               adde
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Question
               ,
               how
               and
               by
               what
               Fate
               this
               most
               unfortunate
               Prince
               came
               to
               be
               so
               overpowred
               with
               the
               Inchantments
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               betwixt
               whom
               and
               himselfe
               ,
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               a
               good
               space
               after
               their
               Inter-marriage
               ,
               there
               were
               many
               jarres
               ,
               and
               continued
               fallings
               out
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               last
               she
               alone
               to
               become
               his
               Oracle
               for
               the
               
               leading
               on
               of
               all
               his
               designes
               ;
               In
               so
               much
               as
               he
               durst
               not
               offend
               her
               in
               the
               least
               punctilio
               ,
               or
               to
               transact
               any
               thing
               of
               never
               so
               little
               moment
               without
               her
               good
               liking
               ,
               and
               approbation
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               to
               dote
               on
               her
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               permit
               the
               Prince
               to
               stir
               a
               foot
               ,
               or
               to
               undertake
               anything
               ,
               but
               by
               her
               only
               direction
               ,
               such
               an
               absolute
               power
               and
               command
               had
               this
               Queene
               gained
               over
               him
               and
               his
               affections
               ;
               we
               may
               put
               the
               Quaerie
               farther
               ,
               why
               otherwise
               than
               by
               her
               Counsell
               ,
               he
               first
               took
               away
               the
               Prince
               from
               his
               Guardians
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               after
               the
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               them
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               were
               out
               of
               an
               apprehension
               ,
               that
               in
               imitation
               of
               former
               Presidents
               ,
               this
               Parliament
               might
               Crowne
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               Brother
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               so
               disastrous
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               as
               divers
               old
               presidents
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               might
               probably
               induce
               him
               to
               suspect
               out
               of
               his
               own
               guiltinesse
               of
               his
               misgovernment
               ?
               as
               for
               instance
               the
               dethroning
               of
               Edw.
               the
               second
               by
               the
               Parliament
               for
               his
               misgovernment
               and
               bloody
               
               reigne
               ,
               and
               the
               advancing
               (
               in
               his
               life
               time
               )
               of
               his
               Son
               Edward
               the
               third
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               deposing
               of
               Richard
               the
               second
               for
               his
               Tyranny
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliaments
               setting
               up
               of
               Rullingbrooke
               ,
               his
               Cosen
               German
               in
               his
               room
               ;
               Presidents
               which
               doubtlesse
               hee
               deeply
               apprehended
               and
               feared
               ,
               which
               to
               prevent
               't
               is
               most
               probable
               he
               sent
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               though
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               utter
               undoing
               of
               those
               Innocent
               Princes
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               so
               far
               engaged
               in
               his
               bloody
               quarrell
               ,
               that
               they
               became
               dyed
               in
               the
               same
               colour
               with
               their
               willfull
               Father
               .
               I
               shall
               now
               present
               you
               with
               a
               proof
               of
               the
               former
               assertion
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               own
               Letter
               to
               the
               Prince
               from
               Newcastle
               Number
               28.
               1646.
               viz.
               Charls
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 rather
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 having
                 so
                 fully
                 wrote
                 to
                 your
                 Mother
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 to
                 obey
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 except
                 Religion
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 you
                 goes
                 not
                 any
                 whither
                 ,
                 without
                 hers
                 or
                 my
                 particular
                 directions
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               may
               evidently
               see
               ,
               by
               what
               Star
               not
               only
               himself
               and
               all
               his
               affairs
               were
               guided
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Sonne
               must
               be
               tied
               up
               ,
               not
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               move
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Mothers
               or
               his
               owne
               particular
               directions
               ;
               a
               very
               strange
               obligation
               laid
               on
               a
               Sonne
               ,
               to
               be
               bound
               to
               such
               an
               absolute
               obedience
               ,
               as
               necessarily
               conduced
               to
               his
               utter
               undoing
               ,
               when
               as
               no
               man
               knowes
               whether
               a
               Wife
               and
               a
               Mother
               ,
               which
               had
               such
               a
               latitude
               of
               power
               over
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               tampering
               with
               a
               Prince
               (
               even
               in
               the
               point
               of
               Religion
               )
               of
               so
               tender
               years
               as
               rendred
               him
               fit
               for
               any
               impression
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               indoctrinated
               with
               such
               principles
               as
               well
               concerning
               Religion
               ,
               as
               others
               best
               suitable
               to
               her
               own
               designes
               .
               But
               I
               beseeeh
               you
               judge
               of
               the
               following
               texts
               ,
               and
               tell
               me
               whether
               they
               suite
               not
               with
               this
               most
               unhappy
               Kings
               disposition
               ,
               &
               the
               wayes
               whereinto
               the
               inflexibility
               of
               his
               nature
               lead
               him
               to
               perseverance
               ,
               
               in
               pursuance
               of
               his
               own
               destruction
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 that
                 speaks
                 unrighteous
                 things
                 cannot
                 be
                 hid
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 vengeance
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 punished
                 passe
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 inquisition
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 the
                 Counsells
                 of
                 the
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 his
                 words
                 shall
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 for
                 the
                 manifestation
                 of
                 his
                 wicked
                 deede
                 .
              
               Wisd.
               1.
               8.
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 A
                 Sinfull
                 man
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 reproved
                 ,
                 but
                 sendeth
                 an
                 exeuse
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 :
                 A
                 man
                 of
                 Counsell
                 will
                 be
                 considerate
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 strange
                 and
                 a
                 proud
                 man
                 it
                 not
                 daunted
                 with
                 fear
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 of
                 himselfe
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 without
                 Counsell
                 .
              
               Eccles.
               32.
               17.
               18.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               have
               now
               little
               more
               to
               addresse
               unto
               you
               ,
               yet
               more
               than
               I
               would
               ,
               had
               not
               your
               provocations
               amounting
               to
               a
               plaine
               challenge
               invited
               me
               to
               answer
               your
               many
               virulent
               complaints
               ,
               wherein
               I
               have
               inserted
               very
               little
               more
               than
               what
               you
               may
               find
               expresly
               laid
               downe
               either
               in
               the
               Kings
               owne
               Letters
               or
               Declarations
               ,
               and
               with
               no
               other
               comments
               (
               as
               to
               the
               Observations
               )
               but
               such
               as
               necessarily
               
               arise
               out
               of
               the
               expressee
               themselves
               ;
               neither
               to
               any
               other
               ends
               ,
               (
               as
               to
               the
               first
               part
               of
               my
               Reply
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               clearing
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               out
               unto
               you
               both
               the
               constitution
               of
               our
               late
               most
               unhappy
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               and
               condition
               of
               all
               other
               Kings
               ;
               I
               could
               have
               sent
               you
               more
               ,
               and
               God
               knows
               more
               terrible
               ,
               bloody
               ,
               and
               barbarous
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               enough
               ,
               though
               I
               say
               not
               to
               convince
               you
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               would
               be
               no
               other
               than
               
                 lavare
                 Aethiopem
              
               )
               but
               to
               let
               you
               know
               how
               much
               you
               have
               been
               mistaken
               in
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               a
               Prince
               doubtlesse
               which
               was
               much
               too
               dark
               for
               every
               ones
               understanding
               ,
               and
               too
               hard
               for
               most
               of
               his
               Councel
               of
               State
               ,
               whom
               he
               trusted
               with
               the
               mannagery
               of
               his
               greatest
               both
               designs
               and
               secrets
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               most
               true
               ,
               that
               how
               tenacious
               and
               close
               soever
               he
               was
               in
               carrying
               on
               that
               arbitrary
               worke
               to
               inslave
               the
               Nation
               ,
               yet
               God
               in
               his
               mercy
               would
               not
               that
               they
               should
               be
               so
               secretly
               hidden
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               had
               appointed
               a
               time
               when
               they
               should
               be
               revealed
               and
               manifested
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               we
               all
               know
               they
               
               were
               at
               Naseby
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               blessed
               Saviours
               own
               oracle
               Mat.
               12.
               2.
               
               
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 covered
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 revealed
                 ,
                 neither
                 hid
                 which
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 knowne
                 .
              
            
             
               God
               knowes
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               you
               on
               your
               better
               consideration
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               made
               use
               of
               nothing
               but
               authentick
               authority
               ,
               or
               took
               up
               any
               passage
               on
               bare
               trust
               ,
               neither
               with
               the
               least
               intention
               to
               injure
               the
               memory
               of
               him
               who
               is
               at
               rest
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               vindication
               and
               manifestation
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               that
               more
               visibly
               knowne
               to
               you
               ,
               which
               long
               since
               hath
               not
               been
               unknowne
               to
               many
               ,
               which
               happily
               if
               they
               would
               might
               speak
               more
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               this
               most
               unfortunate
               Prince
               was
               of
               all
               others
               most
               his
               owne
               enemy
               ,
               so
               had
               providence
               decreed
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               most
               injurious
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               a
               most
               implacable
               enemy
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               utterly
               averse
               to
               all
               partnership
               in
               government
               ,
               other
               than
               Hers
               which
               was
               the
               principall
               instrument
               of
               his
               ruine
               ,
               the
               undoing
               of
               his
               posterity
               ,
               and
               the
               lamentable
               destruction
               of
               three
               flourishing
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
             
               As
               to
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               and
               change
               of
               the
               Royalty
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               your
               impetuous
               exclamations
               ,
               with
               the
               exceptions
               you
               take
               to
               the
               present
               Form
               ,
               different
               from
               the
               forms
               of
               ancient
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               was
               so
               lately
               altered
               ,
               without
               King
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               excluded
               Commons
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               which
               now
               sit
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               are
               no
               other
               than
               usurped
               powers
               acting
               in
               Tyranny
               ,
               as
               all
               of
               your
               party
               spares
               not
               to
               belch
               out
               both
               in
               private
               and
               publick
               ,
               I
               shall
               instantly
               give
               you
               both
               a
               short
               and
               satisfactory
               answer
               to
               every
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               first
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               which
               you
               know
               to
               be
               gotten
               by
               Conquest
               ,
               and
               as
               heretofore
               I
               have
               told
               you
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               weapon
               wherewith
               the
               King
               intended
               to
               make
               it
               absolutely
               Monarchicall
               ,
               and
               
                 A
                 la
                 Francoys
              
               As
               to
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               old
               and
               this
               new
               Form
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               himself
               was
               the
               first
               projector
               ,
               both
               in
               lessening
               ,
               altering
               and
               laming
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               witnesse
               his
               taking
               into
               his
               Councell
               of
               State
               the
               Earles
               
               of
               
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Bath
              
               ,
               the
               Lords
               
                 Say
                 ,
                 St.
                 Maur
                 ,
                 Falkland
                 ,
              
               and
               Culpepper
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               known
               to
               be
               the
               most
               noted
               Common-wealths
               men
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               within
               two
               moneths
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               sitting
               down
               ,
               and
               within
               one
               year
               after
               to
               corrupt
               neer
               the
               moity
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               his
               Mungrel
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               of
               set
               purpose
               to
               confuse
               and
               ruine
               all
               Parliaments
               by
               themselves
               .
               As
               to
               the
               late
               purging
               of
               the
               Houses
               ,
               it
               is
               acknowledged
               that
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               such
               a
               confusion
               as
               was
               both
               raised
               ,
               cherished
               and
               fomented
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Malignant
               party
               ,
               it
               was
               done
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               take
               it
               on
               this
               ground
               ,
               that
               the
               major
               part
               of
               both
               Houses
               voted
               for
               the
               readmittance
               of
               the
               King
               on
               such
               condition
               which
               himself
               refused
               ,
               which
               the
               lesser
               and
               more
               foreseeing
               part
               well
               understood
               would
               in
               the
               end
               come
               to
               no
               other
               issue
               ,
               than
               the
               setting
               him
               up
               into
               his
               old
               power
               ,
               so
               to
               enable
               him
               a
               new
               to
               embroyle
               the
               Kingdomes
               ,
               having
               so
               long
               before
               engaged
               the
               Prince
               in
               his
               Quarrell
               ,
               
               and
               disciplin'd
               him
               in
               his
               designes
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               as
               no
               other
               hopes
               were
               then
               left
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               either
               a
               perpetuating
               of
               the
               War
               and
               more
               bloodshed
               ,
               or
               the
               invassalage
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               which
               necessarily
               would
               be
               the
               consequence
               ,
               on
               the
               admittance
               either
               of
               the
               Father
               or
               the
               Sonne
               ;
               upon
               these
               grounds
               't
               is
               confest
               ,
               that
               the
               Soldiery
               ended
               the
               controversie
               ,
               in
               assisting
               the
               weaker
               party
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               doubtlesse
               the
               more
               able
               in
               judgement
               and
               foresight
               of
               the
               future
               evills
               and
               calamities
               which
               in
               all
               probability
               might
               and
               would
               befall
               the
               Nation
               ;
               which
               to
               prevent
               ,
               on
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               Kings
               obstinacy
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               remove
               the
               Effects
               ,
               by
               taking
               away
               the
               Cause
               ,
               in
               calling
               the
               principall
               Author
               of
               all
               the
               former
               bloodshed
               to
               his
               publick
               tryall
               ,
               to
               stop
               which
               issue
               it
               was
               farther
               resolved
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               whole
               posterity
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               that
               pilot
               overboard
               ,
               that
               not
               more
               out
               of
               ignorance
               than
               wilfulnesse
               ,
               would
               obstinately
               have
               sunke
               the
               Ship
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               in
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               
               been
               timely
               rescued
               ,
               and
               warp't
               into
               the
               safe
               Harbour
               of
               a
               Republick
               ,
               and
               in
               change
               the
               Regall
               Government
               into
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               as
               you
               now
               see
               it
               established
               ,
               by
               power
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               same
               power
               ,
               probable
               it
               is
               they
               will
               uphold
               it
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               is
               commonly
               conceived
               ,
               was
               the
               true
               state
               and
               managery
               of
               that
               businesse
               Where
               you
               may
               observe
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               very
               remarkeable
               event
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               major
               part
               of
               of
               both
               Houses
               which
               had
               stood
               so
               constant
               to
               the
               trust
               of
               their
               Countries
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               Vote
               of
               
                 No
                 more
                 Addresses
              
               ,
               and
               were
               inclined
               to
               readmit
               the
               King
               (
               as
               we
               may
               beleeve
               by
               Gods
               just
               judgement
               )
               were
               taken
               away
               by
               force
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               himselfe
               by
               fraud
               had
               long
               before
               drawne
               away
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Members
               ,
               purposly
               to
               lame
               and
               weaken
               all
               Parliaments
               in
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               These
               are
               passages
               of
               a
               very
               transcendant
               nature
               ,
               and
               too
               high
               for
               our
               understanding
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               Gods
               ways
               and
               works
               are
               unsearchable
               ,
               yet
               as
               the
               *
               Wise
               man
               tells
               us
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 new
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 whereof
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 see
                 ,
              
               
               
                 this
                 is
                 new
                 ?
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 fold
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 before
                 us
                 :
              
               howsoever
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               spoken
               the
               worst
               you
               can
               ▪
               of
               those
               which
               now
               sit
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               you
               cannot
               deny
               but
               the
               most
               of
               them
               are
               of
               the
               old
               legall
               Electron
               ,
               and
               the
               relicts
               of
               the
               old
               Form
               ,
               they
               which
               have
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               maiming
               ,
               or
               lessening
               the
               number
               and
               quality
               of
               the
               old
               Form
               ,
               you
               may
               thanke
               them
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               blame
               those
               that
               remaine
               faithfull
               to
               their
               trust
               ,
               for
               some
               kinde
               of
               Government
               the
               people
               must
               have
               ,
               and
               you
               evidently
               see
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               both
               Courage
               to
               stand
               fast
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               act
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               which
               as
               heretofore
               I
               have
               told
               you
               wil
               either
               bend
               you
               to
               obedience
               ,
               or
               breake
               you
               in
               your
               resistance
               .
               As
               to
               the
               Injustice
               wherewith
               you
               charge
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Tyranny
               you
               so
               much
               exclaim
               against
               ,
               I
               take
               not
               upon
               me
               to
               be
               so
               much
               their
               Champion
               ,
               as
               to
               defend
               every
               of
               their
               actions
               ,
               or
               any
               Injustice
               ,
               of
               which
               not
               unlikely
               some
               of
               them
               may
               be
               guilty
               ;
               for
               where
               power
               is
               invested
               ,
               faults
               there
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               foule
               ones
               too
               ;
               yet
               this
               
               much
               may
               be
               said
               in
               their
               defence
               ,
               that
               those
               of
               known
               integrity
               ,
               fail
               not
               to
               look
               into
               the
               demeanour
               of
               the
               faul
               ty
               ,
               and
               by
               severe
               punishment
               to
               make
               them
               examples
               of
               Justice
               ;
               I
               shall
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               should
               they
               faile
               in
               doing
               righteousnesse
               ,
               Judgement
               stands
               at
               their
               owne
               doores
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               God
               which
               gave
               them
               the
               power
               they
               now
               have
               ,
               will
               as
               soon
               devest
               them
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               bequeathed
               it
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               *
               Samuel
               will
               tell
               them
               ;
               
                 If
                 you
                 doe
                 wickedly
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 consumed
                 ,
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 King.
              
               Now
               Sir
               ,
               for
               a
               close
               ,
               I
               shall
               onely
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               sufficeth
               me
               and
               all
               sober
               spirits
               (
               that
               having
               thus
               long
               lived
               free
               from
               bloodshed
               and
               plunder
               under
               this
               Government
               ,
               which
               so
               lately
               under
               the
               Kingly
               power
               the
               whole
               Nation
               felt
               to
               their
               great
               grief
               and
               sorrow
               )
               it
               behoves
               us
               then
               that
               we
               all
               rest
               content
               with
               Gods
               good
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               leave
               this
               great
               change
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               worke
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               which
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               with
               
                 Gamaliel
                 ,
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 God
                 it
                 will
                 surely
                 fall
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 establish
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 shall
                 withstand
                 it
                 :
              
               t
               is
               
               most
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Contributions
               and
               Taxes
               ,
               which
               you
               urge
               to
               be
               Tyrannically
               imposed
               on
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               are
               very
               heavy
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               have
               already
               given
               you
               an
               answer
               ,
               viz.
               that
               we
               may
               all
               thanke
               your
               party
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               onely
               continued
               but
               increast
               through
               your
               partyes
               onely
               means
               ,
               which
               cease
               not
               by
               their
               assiduall
               plots
               to
               disturbe
               the
               present
               peace
               and
               Government
               to
               their
               owne
               losse
               ,
               and
               grief
               of
               such
               as
               would
               willingly
               bear
               the
               burthen
               ,
               so
               they
               might
               enjoy
               their
               peace
               and
               quietnesse
               ,
               as
               having
               learned
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               that
               old
               Addage
               ,
               
                 defend
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 m●
                 .
              
               In
               a
               word
               more
               ,
               I
               shall
               advise
               you
               in
               particular
               to
               rest
               content
               with
               that
               Government
               which
               Providence
               hath
               allotted
               us
               ,
               under
               which
               you
               may
               as
               yet
               live
               both
               secure
               and
               plentifull
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               dispose
               your self
               therefore
               to
               yeeld
               that
               Obedience
               which
               becomes
               all
               those
               that
               love
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               domestick
               peace
               ;
               If
               not
               ,
               I
               feare
               me
               you
               will
               kicke
               against
               the
               pricks
               ,
               hurt
               ,
               if
               not
               utterly
               ruine
               your self
               and
               Family
               ,
               as
               many
               thousands
               
               of
               perverse
               Fools
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               fail
               not
               to
               remember
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Court
               of
               Iustice
               that
               spares
               none
               which
               shall
               disturbe
               the
               publick
               peace
               ,
               and
               that
               Government
               which
               we
               may
               safely
               beleeve
               ,
               God
               hath
               and
               will
               establish
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               Counsell
               of
               him
               who
               really
               hath
               a
               care
               of
               your
               preservation
               ,
               and
               so
               rests
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 well-wishing
                 Friend
                 if
                 you
                 so
                 please
                 to
                 esteem
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Loe
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 made
                 not
                 God
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 but
                 trusted
                 in
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthned
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 wickednesse
                 .
              
               
                 P.
                 52.
                 7.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 words
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 were
                 smoother
                 than
                 Butter
                 ,
                 but
                 War
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 his
                 words
                 were
                 softer
                 than
                 oyle
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 they
                 drawn
                 Swords
                 .
              
               
                 Psalm
                 55.
                 21.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 shalt
                 bring
                 them
                 downe
                 into
                 the
                 pit
                 of
                 destruction
                 ,
                 bloody
                 and
                 deceitfull
                 men
                 shall
                 not
                 live
                 out
                 halfe
                 their
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 verse
                 23.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50910-e110
           
             *
             Balzack
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Raleigh
             .
          
           
             *
             Barclay
             adver
             .
             Monarch
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             Grotius
             de
             jure
             belli
             &
             pacis
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50910-e1320
           
             *
             The
             Earl
             of
             STRAFFORD
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50910-e3340
           
             *
             ●1
             Kings
             11.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             Mountague
             .
          
           
             *
             Vide
             the
             Juncto
             .
          
           
             *
             Sir
             
               John
               Broke
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Hopton
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Partridge
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Green
             ,
             were
             of
             that
             Committee
             .
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             ●●
             .
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Rom.
             13
             ▪
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             17
             19.
             
             Ezek.
             45.
             9
             46.
             18.
             ●
             
          
           
             *
             Deut.
             17
             19.
             
             Ezek.
             45.
             9
             46.
             18.
             ●
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50910-e5890
           
             *
             Vide
             the
             Juncto
             quinto
             Maij
             1649
             
          
           
             *
             The
             first
             copy
             was
             supprest
             &
             expunged
             by
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             old
             Knight
             committed
             by
             K.
             JAMES
             to
             the
             Tower
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Prelates
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Militia
             .
          
           
             *
             Sir
             Rob.
             Cotton
             in
             the
             life
             of
             H.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Psal.
             28
             
          
           
             Proverbs
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             *
             Eccl.
             ●
             .
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Sam.
             1●
             .
             15.